WO2020230833A1 - Novel polyterpenoid compound having activity enhancing action on antifungal drug, and production method thereof - Google Patents

Novel polyterpenoid compound having activity enhancing action on antifungal drug, and production method thereof Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2020230833A1
WO2020230833A1 PCT/JP2020/019174 JP2020019174W WO2020230833A1 WO 2020230833 A1 WO2020230833 A1 WO 2020230833A1 JP 2020019174 W JP2020019174 W JP 2020019174W WO 2020230833 A1 WO2020230833 A1 WO 2020230833A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
substituted
unsubstituted
formula
hydroxyl
compound represented
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/JP2020/019174
Other languages
French (fr)
Japanese (ja)
Inventor
洋 供田
聡 大手
Original Assignee
学校法人北里研究所
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by 学校法人北里研究所 filed Critical 学校法人北里研究所
Publication of WO2020230833A1 publication Critical patent/WO2020230833A1/en

Links

Classifications

    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/045Hydroxy compounds, e.g. alcohols; Salts thereof, e.g. alcoholates
    • A61K31/047Hydroxy compounds, e.g. alcohols; Salts thereof, e.g. alcoholates having two or more hydroxy groups, e.g. sorbitol
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/335Heterocyclic compounds having oxygen as the only ring hetero atom, e.g. fungichromin
    • A61K31/34Heterocyclic compounds having oxygen as the only ring hetero atom, e.g. fungichromin having five-membered rings with one oxygen as the only ring hetero atom, e.g. isosorbide
    • A61K31/341Heterocyclic compounds having oxygen as the only ring hetero atom, e.g. fungichromin having five-membered rings with one oxygen as the only ring hetero atom, e.g. isosorbide not condensed with another ring, e.g. ranitidine, furosemide, bufetolol, muscarine
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/41Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having five-membered rings with two or more ring hetero atoms, at least one of which being nitrogen, e.g. tetrazole
    • A61K31/41641,3-Diazoles
    • A61K31/4174Arylalkylimidazoles, e.g. oxymetazolin, naphazoline, miconazole
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/41Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having five-membered rings with two or more ring hetero atoms, at least one of which being nitrogen, e.g. tetrazole
    • A61K31/41961,2,4-Triazoles
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/495Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with two or more nitrogen atoms as the only ring heteroatoms, e.g. piperazine or tetrazines
    • A61K31/496Non-condensed piperazines containing further heterocyclic rings, e.g. rifampin, thiothixene or sparfloxacin
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/495Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with two or more nitrogen atoms as the only ring heteroatoms, e.g. piperazine or tetrazines
    • A61K31/505Pyrimidines; Hydrogenated pyrimidines, e.g. trimethoprim
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/70Carbohydrates; Sugars; Derivatives thereof
    • A61K31/7042Compounds having saccharide radicals and heterocyclic rings
    • A61K31/7048Compounds having saccharide radicals and heterocyclic rings having oxygen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. leucoglucosan, hesperidin, erythromycin, nystatin, digitoxin or digoxin
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K36/00Medicinal preparations of undetermined constitution containing material from algae, lichens, fungi or plants, or derivatives thereof, e.g. traditional herbal medicines
    • A61K36/06Fungi, e.g. yeasts
    • A61K36/062Ascomycota
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K38/00Medicinal preparations containing peptides
    • A61K38/04Peptides having up to 20 amino acids in a fully defined sequence; Derivatives thereof
    • A61K38/12Cyclic peptides, e.g. bacitracins; Polymyxins; Gramicidins S, C; Tyrocidins A, B or C
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P31/00Antiinfectives, i.e. antibiotics, antiseptics, chemotherapeutics
    • A61P31/10Antimycotics
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P43/00Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D307/00Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D307/02Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings
    • C07D307/04Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D307/10Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D307/12Radicals substituted by oxygen atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C12BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
    • C12NMICROORGANISMS OR ENZYMES; COMPOSITIONS THEREOF; PROPAGATING, PRESERVING, OR MAINTAINING MICROORGANISMS; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING; CULTURE MEDIA
    • C12N1/00Microorganisms, e.g. protozoa; Compositions thereof; Processes of propagating, maintaining or preserving microorganisms or compositions thereof; Processes of preparing or isolating a composition containing a microorganism; Culture media therefor
    • C12N1/14Fungi; Culture media therefor
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C12BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
    • C12NMICROORGANISMS OR ENZYMES; COMPOSITIONS THEREOF; PROPAGATING, PRESERVING, OR MAINTAINING MICROORGANISMS; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING; CULTURE MEDIA
    • C12N1/00Microorganisms, e.g. protozoa; Compositions thereof; Processes of propagating, maintaining or preserving microorganisms or compositions thereof; Processes of preparing or isolating a composition containing a microorganism; Culture media therefor
    • C12N1/14Fungi; Culture media therefor
    • C12N1/145Fungal isolates
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C12BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
    • C12PFERMENTATION OR ENZYME-USING PROCESSES TO SYNTHESISE A DESIRED CHEMICAL COMPOUND OR COMPOSITION OR TO SEPARATE OPTICAL ISOMERS FROM A RACEMIC MIXTURE
    • C12P17/00Preparation of heterocyclic carbon compounds with only O, N, S, Se or Te as ring hetero atoms
    • C12P17/02Oxygen as only ring hetero atoms
    • C12P17/04Oxygen as only ring hetero atoms containing a five-membered hetero ring, e.g. griseofulvin, vitamin C
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C12BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
    • C12PFERMENTATION OR ENZYME-USING PROCESSES TO SYNTHESISE A DESIRED CHEMICAL COMPOUND OR COMPOSITION OR TO SEPARATE OPTICAL ISOMERS FROM A RACEMIC MIXTURE
    • C12P7/00Preparation of oxygen-containing organic compounds
    • C12P7/02Preparation of oxygen-containing organic compounds containing a hydroxy group
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C12BIOCHEMISTRY; BEER; SPIRITS; WINE; VINEGAR; MICROBIOLOGY; ENZYMOLOGY; MUTATION OR GENETIC ENGINEERING
    • C12RINDEXING SCHEME ASSOCIATED WITH SUBCLASSES C12C - C12Q, RELATING TO MICROORGANISMS
    • C12R2001/00Microorganisms ; Processes using microorganisms
    • C12R2001/645Fungi ; Processes using fungi
    • C12R2001/66Aspergillus

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to a novel polyterpenoid compound having an activity enhancing action against an antifungal drug and a method for producing the same.
  • one aspect of the present invention is a novel poly having an activity enhancing action of at least one antifungal drug selected from the group consisting of polyene macrolides, azoles, candins and fluoropyrimidines.
  • the present invention relates to a terpenoid compound and a method for producing the same.
  • antifungal drugs such as polyene macrolides, azoles, candins and fluoropyrimidines are used for the treatment of deep-seated mycoses.
  • amphotericin B which is one of polyene macrolides
  • fluoropyrimidines have strong antifungal activity and is therefore effective in treating serious diseases.
  • this drug may cause side effects such as nephrotoxicity, a safety problem has been pointed out (Non-Patent Document 1).
  • Flucytosine which is one of the fluoropyrimidine-based drugs, also has problems such as low safety and the presence of resistant bacteria.
  • Azole drugs are generally considered to have a wide safety margin and relatively few side effects. However, this drug has a narrow antifungal spectrum and exhibits a bacteriostatic mechanism of action, and thus has low efficacy for serious diseases. It has also been pointed out that the number of bacteria resistant to the drug has increased (Non-Patent Document 2).
  • Non-Patent Document 3 candy-based drugs such as micafungin and caspofungin have been developed and used for the treatment of deep-seated mycoses.
  • the drug has a narrow antifungal spectrum, the disease to be treated is limited to candidiasis or aspergillosis.
  • the number of reported cases of resistant bacteria to the drug is gradually increasing.
  • Patent Document 1 describes a novel FKI-4981B substance and a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof having an activity of enhancing the activity of at least one antifungal agent selected from polyene macrolide agents and azole agents. Describe. The document describes that the FKI-4981B substance can be used as an active ingredient in pharmaceutical compositions for enhancing the activity of these antifungal agents.
  • Patent Documents 2 and 3 are represented by the formula (I), which is a novel compound having an action of effectively enhancing the antifungal activity of an antifungal drug and having a skeletal structure different from that of a known pharmaceutical compound.
  • a compound having an action of enhancing the antifungal activity of an antifungal drug can reduce the dose of the antifungal drug and / or shorten the administration period. Therefore, by using a compound having such an action in combination with an antifungal drug, the dose of the antifungal drug is reduced and / or the administration period is shortened to suppress the occurrence of side effects such as nephrotoxicity. And / or the development of drug-resistant bacteria can be suppressed.
  • various compounds having the above-mentioned action various compounds such as FKI-4981B substance and a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof are known (Patent Documents 1 to 3). However, in order to develop a more effective pharmaceutical compound, a new compound having an action of effectively enhancing the antifungal activity of an antifungal drug and having a skeletal structure different from that of a known pharmaceutical compound is required. Was there.
  • an object of the present invention is to provide a novel compound having an action of effectively enhancing the antifungal activity of an antifungal drug and having a skeletal structure different from that of a known pharmaceutical compound.
  • the present inventors have studied various means for solving the above problems.
  • the present inventors have stated that a novel bacterium isolated from soil produces a compound in its culture medium that has an action of effectively enhancing the antifungal activity of amphotericin B, which is one of polyene macrolides. I found it.
  • the present inventors have found that the compound in the culture solution is a novel compound having a skeletal structure different from that of known pharmaceutical compounds.
  • the present inventors have found that the compound can be produced by a culturing means using the bacterium.
  • the present inventors have completed the present invention based on the above findings.
  • R 6 and R 7 are independent of each other, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted.
  • R 10a is hydrogen
  • R 11a is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted.
  • Substituted arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy, or R 10a and R 11a are covalently bonded together.
  • Form and R 14a is hydrogen
  • R 15a is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted.
  • R 19 ', R 23', and R 27 ' are independently of one another, hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, Substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxynyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl , Substituted or unsubstituted or unsubstituted
  • -And R 35a is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
  • Alkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkenyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy, or R 31a is hydroxyl, substituted.
  • it is an unsubstituted heteroaryloxy, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy, or a substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy, and R 34a and R 35a together form a covalent bond.
  • R 19 ', R 23', and R 27 ' independently of one another, hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 ⁇ C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 ⁇ C 6 alkenyl, substituted or With unsubstituted C 2 to C 6 alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkenyl, or substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkynyl.
  • R 31a and R 34a together form -O-, and R 35a is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C.
  • R 1 ' is hydrogen, R 6 and R 7 together form a covalent bond
  • R 10a is hydrogen and R 11a is a hydroxyl
  • R 10a and R 11a together form a covalent bond.
  • R 14a is hydrogen
  • R 15a is the hydroxyl
  • Solvation product. (7) A method for producing a compound according to any one of the above-described embodiments (1) to (6), a salt thereof, or a solvate thereof.
  • the fungal Aspergillus polypolycola BFM-0088 strain (receipt number NITE ABP-02936) capable of producing the compound represented by the formula (Ia) or a microorganism thereof is cultured in a medium and the formula (Ia) is used.
  • Fungal Aspergillus polypolycola BFM-0088 strain (receipt number NITE ABP-02936) having the ability to produce the compound represented by the formula (Ia) according to any one of the above embodiments (1) to (6).
  • R 1 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl Alkinyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted Heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alk
  • R 6 and R 7 are independent of each other, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted.
  • R 6 and R 7 together form a covalent bond
  • R 10 and R 11 are independent of each other, hydrogen, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy, substituted or Unsubstituted arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy, or R 10 and R 11 together form a covalent bond or -O-, R 14 is hydrogen, R 15 is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstitute
  • arylalkyloxy substituted or unsubstituted arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy.
  • R 31 and R 34 together form -O-, and R 35 is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted.
  • Acyloxy or R 31 is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
  • a medicament for use in the prevention or treatment of one or more fungal infections which comprises the antifungal activity enhancer according to the embodiment (9) or (10) as an active ingredient.
  • the drug described in any of. The compound according to any one of the above-described embodiments (1) to (6), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof, and one or more pharmaceutically acceptable salts.
  • a pharmaceutical composition comprising a carrier.
  • each aspect of the present invention it is possible to provide a novel compound having an action of effectively enhancing the antifungal activity of an antifungal drug and having a skeletal structure different from that of a known pharmaceutical compound.
  • alkyl means a linear or branched saturated aliphatic hydrocarbon group containing a specific number of carbon atoms.
  • C 1 to C 6 alkyl means a linear or branched saturated aliphatic hydrocarbon group containing at least one and at most six carbon atoms.
  • Suitable alkyls are linear or fractionated, such as, but not limited to, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, sec-butyl, isobutyl, tert-butyl, n-pentyl and n-hexyl. Branch chain C 1 to C 6 alkyl can be mentioned.
  • alkenyl means a group in which one or more CC single bonds of the alkyl are substituted with double bonds.
  • Suitable alkenyls include, but are not limited to, vinyl, 1-propenyl, allyl, 1-methylethenyl (isopropenyl), 1-butenyl, 2-butenyl, 3-butenyl, 1-methyl-2-propenyl, 2 C 2 -C 6 alkenyl with straight or branched chains such as -methyl-2-propenyl, 1-methyl-1-propenyl, 2-methyl-1-propenyl, 1-pentenyl and 1-hexenyl can be mentioned. ..
  • alkynyl means a group in which one or more CC single bonds of the alkyl are substituted with triple bonds.
  • Suitable alkynyls are, but are not limited to, for example, ethynyl, 1-propynyl, 2-propynyl, 1-butynyl, 2-butynyl, 3-butynyl, 1-methyl-2-propynyl, 1-pentynyl and 1-hexynyl.
  • C 2 to C 6 alkynyls such as straight or branched chains can be mentioned.
  • cycloalkyl means an alicyclic alkyl containing a specific number of carbon atoms.
  • C 3 to C 6 cycloalkyl means a cyclic hydrocarbon group containing at least 3 and at most 6 carbon atoms.
  • Suitable cycloalkyls include, but are not limited to, C 3 to C 6 cycloalkyls such as cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl.
  • cycloalkenyl means a group in which one or more CC single bonds of the cycloalkyl are substituted with double bonds.
  • Suitable cycloalkenyl includes, but are not limited to, C 4 to C 6 cycloalkenyl such as cyclobutenyl, cyclopentenyl and cyclohexenyl.
  • cycloalkynyl means a group in which one or more CC single bonds of the cycloalkyl are substituted with triple bonds.
  • Suitable cycloalkynyls include, but are not limited to, C 4 to C 6 cycloalkynyls such as cyclobutynyl, cyclopentynyl and cyclohexynyl.
  • heterocycloalkyl means that one or more carbon atoms of the cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl are independently selected from nitrogen (N), sulfur (S) and oxygen (O), respectively.
  • N nitrogen
  • S sulfur
  • O oxygen
  • substitution with N or S includes the substitution with N-oxide or S oxide or dioxide, respectively.
  • Suitable heterocycloalkyls include, but are not limited to, for example, pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, dihydrofuranyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, dihydropyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, thiomorpholinyl and piperazinyl. ⁇ 6 members of heterocycloalkyl can be mentioned.
  • cycloalkylalkyl means a group in which one of the hydrogen atoms of the alkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl is substituted with the cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl.
  • Suitable cycloalkylalkyls include, but are not limited to, C 7 to C 11 cycloalkylalkyls such as cyclohexylmethyl and cyclohexenylmethyl.
  • heterocycloalkylalkyl means a group in which one of the hydrogen atoms of the alkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl is substituted with the heterocycloalkyl.
  • Suitable heterocycloalkylalkyls include, but are not limited to, for example, 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl-C 1 to C 6 alkyls.
  • alkoxy and alkoxyl mean a group in which a hydrogen atom of a hydroxyl group is substituted with the alkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl.
  • Suitable alkoxys and alkoxyls are, but are not limited to, C 1 to C 6 alkoxy or C such as, for example, methoxy or methoxyl, ethoxy or ethoxyl, propoxy or propoxyl, butoxy or butoxyl, pentoxy or pentoxyl, and hexoxy or hexoxyl. 1 to C 6 Alkoxy can be mentioned.
  • cycloalkoxy and “cycloalkoxyl” mean a group in which a hydrogen atom of a hydroxyl group is substituted with the cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl.
  • Suitable cycloalkoxys and cycloalkoxyls are, but are not limited to, C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy or C 3 such as, for example, cyclopropoxy or cyclopropoxyl, cyclobutoxy or cyclobutoxyl and cyclopentoxy or cyclopentoxyl.
  • ⁇ C 6 cycloalkoxyl can be mentioned.
  • heterocycloalkoxy and “heterocycloalkoxyl” mean a group in which a hydrogen atom of a hydroxyl group is substituted with the heterocycloalkyl.
  • Suitable heterocycloalkoxy and heterocycloalkoxyl include, but are not limited to, for example, 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkoxy or 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkoxy.
  • aryl means an aromatic ring group. Suitable aryls include, but are not limited to, C 6 to C 18 aryls such as phenyl, biphenyl, terphenyl, naphthyl and anthracenyl.
  • arylalkyl means a group in which one of the hydrogen atoms of the alkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl is substituted with the aryl.
  • Suitable arylalkyls include, but are not limited to, C 7 to C 20 arylalkyls such as benzyl, 1-phenethyl, 2-phenethyl, biphenylmethyl, terphenylmethyl and styryl.
  • heteroaryl means a group in which one or more carbon atoms of the aryl are independently substituted with one or more heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, respectively.
  • the substitution with N or S includes the substitution with N-oxide or S oxide or dioxide, respectively.
  • Suitable heteroaryls are, but are not limited to, for example, furanyl, thienyl (thiophenyl), pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, isooxazolyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyridyl, pyridadinyl, pyrazinyl, 5 to 15 member heteroaryls such as pyrimidinyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl and indyl can be mentioned.
  • heteroarylalkyl means a group in which one of the hydrogen atoms of the alkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl is substituted with the heteroaryl.
  • Suitable heteroarylalkyls include, but are not limited to, 5- to 15-membered heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyls such as pyridylmethyl.
  • aryloxy means a group in which the hydrogen atom of hydroxyl is substituted with the aryl.
  • Suitable aryloxys include, but are not limited to, C 6 to C 18 aryloxys such as phenoxy, biphenyloxy, naphthyloxy and anthryloxy (anthrasenyloxy).
  • arylalkyloxy means a group in which a hydrogen atom of a hydroxyl group is substituted with the arylalkyl.
  • Suitable arylalkyloxys include, but are not limited to, C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxys such as benzyloxy, 1-phenethyloxy, 2-phenethyloxy and styryloxy.
  • heteroaryloxy means a group in which the hydrogen atom of hydroxyl is substituted with the heteroaryl.
  • Suitable heteroaryloxys include, but are not limited to, for example, furanyloxy, thienyloxy (thiopheneyloxy), pyrrolyloxy, imidazolyloxy, pyrazolyloxy, triazolyloxy, tetrazolyloxy, thiazolyloxy, oxazolyloxy, iso.
  • heteroarylalkyloxy means a group in which a hydrogen atom of a hydroxyl group is substituted with the heteroarylalkyl.
  • Suitable heteroarylalkyloxys include, but are not limited to, 5 to 15 members of heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyloxys.
  • acyl means a group in which a monovalent group selected from the groups described above and a carbonyl are linked. Suitable acyl may include, but are not limited to, such as formyl, acetyl and C 1 ⁇ C 6 aliphatic acyl, and C 1 ⁇ C 20 acyl includes C 7 ⁇ C 20 aromatic acyl of benzoyl propionyl, etc. Can be mentioned.
  • the groups described above can be independently unsubstituted or further substituted with one or more monovalent groups described above.
  • halogen or halo means fluorine (F), chlorine (Cl), bromine (Br) or iodine (I).
  • the present invention relates to a compound represented by, or a salt thereof, or a solvate thereof.
  • the present invention relates to an antifungal activity enhancer containing a compound represented by (1), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof as an active ingredient.
  • the present inventors have stated that a novel fungus isolated from soil produces a compound in its culture solution that has an action of effectively enhancing the antifungal activity of amphotericin B, which is one of polyene macrolides. I found it.
  • the present inventors have found from the culture solution the known compounds glycoprenin F having an activity of enhancing the antifungal activity of amphotericin B, and novel compounds glycoprenins G and H (hereinafter, also simply referred to as “glycoprenins”). It was. Glysoprenins F, G and H can significantly enhance the antifungal activity of amphotericin B when administered in combination with amphotericin B, although they do not exhibit substantial antifungal activity when administered alone.
  • the compound represented by the formula (Ia) of one aspect of the present invention includes novel natural organic compounds glycoprenins G and H, and related compounds thereof.
  • the compound represented by the formula (I), which is the active ingredient of the activity enhancer of the antifungal agent of one aspect of the present invention includes known or novel natural organic compounds glycoprenins and related compounds thereof. That is, the compound represented by the formula (I) includes the compound represented by the formula (Ia). Therefore, the compound represented by the formula (I), which is the active ingredient of the activity enhancer of the antifungal agent of one aspect of the present invention, particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) of the one aspect of the present invention is antifungal.
  • the antifungal activity of fungal drugs can be effectively enhanced.
  • the compound represented by the formula (Ia) is a novel compound not disclosed in the prior art.
  • the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) has a higher antifungal activity enhancing effect than the compounds described in, for example, Patent Documents 1 to 3.
  • the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) has a polyterpenoid skeleton.
  • Such a skeletal structure of the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) is, for example, an active ingredient contained in the activity enhancer of the antifungal drug described in Patent Documents 1 to 3. It differs from the skeletal structure of the compound.
  • the compound represented by the formula (I), which is the active ingredient of the activity enhancer of the antifungal agent of one aspect of the present invention, particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) of one aspect of the present invention has been conventionally used. There is a possibility that a significant therapeutic effect can be exhibited in patients who cannot obtain a sufficient antifungal activity enhancing effect with the above drugs.
  • R 1 ' is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted Cycloalkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted.
  • Substituted arylalkyls substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryls, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyls, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyls, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxycarbonyls, or substituted or unsubstituted acyls.
  • R 1 ' is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 ⁇ C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 ⁇ C 6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 ⁇ C 6 alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 ⁇ C 6 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted.
  • C 7 to C 11 cycloalkylalkyls substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkyls-C 1 to C 6 alkyls, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryls, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 ⁇ C 20 arylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 5-15 membered heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted 5-15 membered heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy
  • carbonyl substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxycarbonyl, or substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 20 acyl; hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkyl, substituted or Unsubstituted C 2 to C 6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 to C 6 alken
  • R 1 ' is a groups exemplified above, the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly compounds represented by Formula (Ia), it can be effectively enhanced antifungal activity of antifungal drugs it can.
  • R 6 and R 7 are independent of each other, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or Unsubstituted aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy Or R 6 and R 7 together form a covalent bond.
  • R 6 and R 7 are independent of each other, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 6 member hetero.
  • Cycloalkoxy substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 ⁇ 15-membered heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5--15-membered heteroaryl-C 1 -C 6 alkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 20 acyloxy, or R 6 and R 7 preferably form covalent bonds together; independently of each other, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy.
  • R 6 and R 7 are more preferably combined to form a co-bond; either are hydroxyl, or R 6 and R 7 may be combined to form a co-bond. More preferably; they are particularly preferred to form covalent bonds together.
  • R 6 and R 7 are the groups exemplified above, the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), effectively enhances the antifungal activity of the antifungal drug. be able to.
  • R 10 and R 11 are independent of each other, hydrogen, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted.
  • R 10 and R 11 together form a covalent bond or -O-.
  • R 10 and R 11 are independent of each other, hydrogen, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 6 members. Heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted.
  • R 10 and R 11 preferably together to form a covalent bond or -O-; independent of each other, hydrogen, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C. It is more preferably 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, or R 10 and R 11 together to form a covalent bond or -O-; R 10 is hydrogen and R 11 is hydroxyl.
  • R 10 and R 11 are more preferably combined to form a covalent bond or -O-.
  • R 10 and R 11 are the groups exemplified above, the compound represented by the formula (I) can effectively enhance the antifungal activity of the antifungal agent.
  • R 10a is hydrogen
  • R 11a is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted.
  • aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy Or R 10a and R 11a together to form a covalent bond.
  • R 10a is hydrogen, and R 11a is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 6 members.
  • Heterocycloalkoxy substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15 membered heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15 membered heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 20 acyloxy, or R 10a and R 11a preferably together to form a covalent bond; R 10a is hydrogen and R 11a is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, or substituted or unsubstituted.
  • R 10a and R 11a are more preferably combined to form a covalent bond.
  • R 10a and R 11a are the groups exemplified above, the compound represented by the formula (Ia) can effectively enhance the antifungal activity of the antifungal agent.
  • R 14 is hydrogen and R 15 is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted.
  • R 15 is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted.
  • R 14 is hydrogen, and R 15 is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 6 members.
  • Heterocycloalkoxy substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15 membered heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15 membered heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 20 acyloxy, or R 14 and R 15 is preferably combined to form a covalent bond; R 14 is hydrogen and R 15 is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, or substituted or unsubstituted.
  • R 14 and R 15 are more preferably combined to form a covalent bond.
  • R 14 and R 15 are the groups exemplified above, the compound represented by the formula (I) can effectively enhance the antifungal activity of the antifungal agent.
  • R 14a is hydrogen
  • R 15a is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted.
  • R 14a is hydrogen, and R 15a is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 6 members.
  • Heterocycloalkoxy substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted
  • R 14a Is hydrogen
  • R 15a is more preferably hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy
  • R 14a is hydrogen.
  • R 15a is more preferably hydroxyl.
  • R 19' , R 23' , and R 27' are independent of each other, hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted.
  • R 19 ', R 23', and R 27 ' are independently of one another, hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 ⁇ C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 ⁇ C 6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 to C 6 alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 11 cycloalkyl alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl-C 1 to C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryl, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to
  • R 31 , R 34 and R 35 are independently hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted.
  • R 31 , R 34 and R 35 are hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted, independently of each other.
  • Unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkoxy substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 aryl Alkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5- to 15-membered heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5- to 15-membered heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 20 acyloxy.
  • it is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy independently of each other; both are hydroxyl. Is even more preferable.
  • R 31 and R 34 together form -O-, and R 35 is a hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy.
  • R 35 is a hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy.
  • substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy.
  • R 31 and R 34 together form -O-, and R 35 is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 ⁇ C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted.
  • Substituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkoxyoxy substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15-membered heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15-membered heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyloxy, or substituted or non-substituted Preferred are substituted C 1 to C 20 acyloxys; R 31 and R 34 together form -O-, and R 35 is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy. , Or substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy; R 31 and R 34 together form -O-, and R 35 is further preferred to be hydroxyl. preferable.
  • R 31 is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted.
  • R 31 is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkoxy.
  • R 31 , R 34 and R 35 are the groups exemplified above, the compound represented by the formula (I) can effectively enhance the antifungal activity of the antifungal agent.
  • R 31a , R 34a and R 35a are independently hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or non-substituted.
  • R 31a , R 34a and R 35a are hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or substituted independently of each other.
  • Unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkoxy substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 aryl Alkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5- to 15-membered heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5- to 15-membered heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 20 acyloxy.
  • R 10a and R 11a form a covalent bond together, none of R 31a , R 34a and R 35a is a hydroxyl group.
  • R 31a and R 34a together form -O-, and R 35a is a hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy.
  • R 35a is a hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy.
  • substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy.
  • R 31a and R 34a together form -O-
  • R 35a is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 ⁇ C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted.
  • Substituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkoxyoxy substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15-membered heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15-membered heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyloxy, or substituted or non-substituted It is preferably substituted C 1 to C 20 acyloxy; R 31a and R 34a together form -O-, and R 35a is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy. , Or substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy; R 31a and R 34a together form -O-, and R 35a is further hydroxylated. preferable.
  • R 31a is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted.
  • R 31a is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkoxy.
  • R 31a and R 34a together form -O-, and R 35a is a hydroxyl group.
  • R 31a , R 34a and R 35a are the groups exemplified above, the compound represented by the formula (Ia) can effectively enhance the antifungal activity of the antifungal agent.
  • the substituents are independently halogen (fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine), cyano, nitro, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted.
  • Substituted C 1 to C 6 alkyl substituted or unsubstituted C 2 to C 6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 to C 6 alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted.
  • C 4 to C 6 cycloalkenyl substituted or unsubstituted C 4 to C 6 cycloalkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 11 cycloalkylalkyl, Substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl-C 1 to C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryl, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 aryl alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted.
  • the monovalent group or divalent group is preferably unsubstituted.
  • the substituent is preferably further selected from the monovalent or divalent group and further from the unsubstituted monovalent or divalent group. More preferably selected.
  • the compounds represented by the formula (I) are R 1' , R 6 , R 7 , R 10 , R 11 , R 14 , R 15 , R 19' , R 23' , R 27' , exemplified above. Compounds defined by any combination of R 31 , R 34 and R 35 can be included.
  • R 31a , R 34a and R 35a can include compounds defined by any combination.
  • the compound represented by the formula (I) is R 1 'is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 ⁇ C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 ⁇ C 6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 ⁇ C 6 alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 ⁇ C 6 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted.
  • C 7 to C 11 cycloalkylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl-C 1 to C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryl, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 ⁇ C 20 arylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 5-15 membered heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted 5-15 membered heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy Carbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxycarbonyl, or substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 20 acyl;
  • R 6 and R 7 are independent of each other, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or
  • Cycloalkoxy substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 ⁇ 15-membered heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5--15-membered heteroaryl-C 1 -C 6 alkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 20 acyloxy, or R 6 and R 7 together form a covalent bond;
  • R 10 and R 11 are independent of each other, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered hetero.
  • Cycloalkoxy substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 ⁇ 15-membered heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5--15-membered heteroaryl-C 1 -C 6 alkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 20 acyloxy, or R 10 and R 11 together form a covalent bond or -O-;
  • R 14 is hydrogen, and R 15 is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 6 members.
  • R 19 ', R 23', and R 27 ' are independently of one another, hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 ⁇ C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 ⁇ C 6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 to C 6 alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cyclo
  • Substituted 5- to 15-membered heteroaryloxy substituted or unsubstituted 5- to 15-membered heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 20 acyloxy, or R. 31 and R 34 together form -O-, and R 35 is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted.
  • unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkoxy substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20.
  • Aryloxy or R 31 is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkoxy.
  • the substituents are independently halogen (fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine), cyano, nitro, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkyl, substituted or Unsubstituted C 2 to C 6 alkoxys, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 to C 6 alkoxyls, substituted or unsubstitute
  • Substituted 5- to 15-membered heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted At least one monovalent or divalent group selected from the group consisting of C 1 to C 20 acyls, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 20 acyloxys, substituted or unsubstituted aminos, and oxo (C O). It is the basis.
  • the monovalent group or divalent group is preferably unsubstituted.
  • the substituent is preferably further selected from the monovalent or divalent group and further from the unsubstituted monovalent or divalent group. More preferably selected.
  • the compound represented by the formula (I) is R 1 'is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 ⁇ C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 ⁇ C 6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 ⁇ C 6 alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 ⁇ C 6 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 4 to C 6 cycloalkenyl, or substituted or unsubstituted C 4 to C 6 cycloalkynyl; R 6 and R 7 are independently hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, or R 6 and R 7 are Together to form a covalent bond; R 10 and R 11 are independent of each other, hydrogen, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, or substituted or
  • R 14 is hydrogen and R 15 is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, or R 14 and R 15 Together to form a covalent bond;
  • R 19 ', R 23', and R 27 ' are independently of one another, hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 ⁇ C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 ⁇ C 6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 to C 6 alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkenyl, or substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkynyl;
  • R 31 , R 34 and R 35 are independently hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1
  • R 31 is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, and R 34 and R 35 are covalently bonded together.
  • the substituent is halogen (fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine), cyano, nitro, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 ⁇ C 6 Alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 to C 6 alkoxyyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 4 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 4 ⁇ C 6 cycloalkoxyyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 11 cycloalkylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl-C 1 ⁇ C 6 Alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 6
  • the monovalent group or divalent group is preferably unsubstituted.
  • the substituent is preferably further selected from the monovalent or divalent group and further from the unsubstituted monovalent or divalent group. More preferably selected.
  • the compound represented by the formula (I) is R 1 'is hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl or hexyl; R 6 and R 7 are both hydroxyl groups, or R 6 and R 7 together form a covalent bond; R 10 is hydrogen and R 11 is hydroxyl, or R 10 and R 11 together form a covalent bond or -O-; R 14 is hydrogen and R 15 is a hydroxyl, or R 14 and R 15 together form a covalent bond; R 19 ', R 23', and R 27 'independently of one another are hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl or hexyl; R 31 , R 34 and R 35 are all hydroxyl groups, or R 31 and R 34 together form -O-, and R 35 is a hydroxyl group, or R 31 is , Hydroxy, and R 34 and R 35 together form a covalent bond.
  • the compound represented by the formula (I) is R 1'is hydrogen; R 6 and R 7 are both hydroxyl groups, or R 6 and R 7 together form a covalent bond; R 10 is hydrogen and R 11 is hydroxyl, or R 10 and R 11 together form a covalent bond or -O-; R 14 is hydrogen and R 15 is a hydroxyl, or R 14 and R 15 together form a covalent bond; R 19' , R 23' , and R 27'are all hydrogen; R 31 , R 34 and R 35 are all hydroxyl groups, or R 31 and R 34 together form -O-, and R 35 is a hydroxyl group, or R 31 is , Hydroxy, and R 34 and R 35 together form a covalent bond.
  • the compound represented by the formula (Ia) is R 1 'is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 ⁇ C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 ⁇ C 6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 ⁇ C 6 alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 ⁇ C 6 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted.
  • C 7 to C 11 cycloalkylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl-C 1 to C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryl, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 ⁇ C 20 arylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 5-15 membered heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted 5-15 membered heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy Carbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxycarbonyl, or substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 20 acyl;
  • R 6 and R 7 are independent of each other, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or
  • R 10a is hydrogen, and R 11a is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 6 members.
  • Heterocycloalkoxy substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15 membered heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15 membered heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 20 acyloxy, or R 10a and R 11a together form a covalent bond;
  • R 14a is hydrogen;
  • R 15a is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 6 member heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted.
  • R 19 ', R 23', and R 27 ' are independently of one another, hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 ⁇ C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 ⁇ C 6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 to C 6 alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkenyl, substituted or
  • heterocycloalkoxy substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkenyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted.
  • substituted 5- to 15-membered heteroaryloxy a substituted or unsubstituted 5- to 15-membered heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyloxy, or a substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 20 acyloxy (provided that it is)?
  • R 10a and R 11a together form a covalent bond, then neither R 31a , R 34a, nor R 35a is hydroxyl), or R 31a and R 34a together- O- is formed and R 35a is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocyclo.
  • the substituents are independently halogen (fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine), cyano, nitro, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkyl, substituted or Unsubstituted C 2 to C 6 alkoxys, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 to C 6 alkoxyls, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkyls, substituted or unsubstituted C 4 to C 6 cycloalkoxys, substituted or Unsubstituted C 4 to C 6 cycloalkoxyyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 11 cycloalkylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered hetero Cycloalkyl-C 1 to C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkyl
  • Substituted 5- to 15-membered heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted At least one monovalent or divalent group selected from the group consisting of C 1 to C 20 acyls, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 20 acyloxys, substituted or unsubstituted aminos, and oxo (C O). It is the basis.
  • the monovalent group or divalent group is preferably unsubstituted.
  • the substituent is preferably further selected from the monovalent or divalent group and further from the unsubstituted monovalent or divalent group. More preferably selected.
  • the compound represented by the formula (Ia) is R 1 'is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 ⁇ C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 ⁇ C 6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 ⁇ C 6 alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 ⁇ C 6 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 4 to C 6 cycloalkenyl, or substituted or unsubstituted C 4 to C 6 cycloalkynyl; R 6 and R 7 are independently hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, or R 6 and R 7 are Together to form a covalent bond; R 10a is hydrogen and R 11a is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, or substituted or unsub
  • R 14a is hydrogen;
  • R 15a is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy;
  • R 19 ', R 23', and R 27 ' are independently of one another, hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 ⁇ C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 ⁇ C 6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 to C 6 alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkenyl, or substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkynyl;
  • R 31a , R 34a and R 35a are hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, or substituted or unsubsti
  • Substituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, and R 34a and R 35a together form a covalent bond;
  • the substituent is halogen (fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine), cyano, nitro, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 ⁇ C 6 Alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 to C 6 alkoxyyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 4 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 4 ⁇ C 6 cycloalkoxyyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 11 cyclo
  • the monovalent group or divalent group is preferably unsubstituted.
  • the substituent is preferably further selected from the monovalent or divalent group and further from the unsubstituted monovalent or divalent group. More preferably selected.
  • the compound represented by the formula (Ia) is R 1 'is hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl or hexyl; R 6 and R 7 are both hydroxyl groups, or R 6 and R 7 together form a covalent bond; R 10a is hydrogen and R 11a is a hydroxyl, or R 10a and R 11a together form a covalent bond; R 14a is hydrogen; R 15a is a hydroxyl; R 19 ', R 23', and R 27 'independently of one another are hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl or hexyl; Are R 31a , R 34a and R 35a all hydroxyl (however, if R 10a and R 11a together form a covalent bond, then R 31a , R 34a and R 35a are all hydroxyl groups? (There is no such thing), or R 31a and R 34a together form -O-,
  • the compound represented by the formula (Ia) is R 1'is hydrogen; R 6 and R 7 together form a covalent bond; R 10a is hydrogen and R 11a is a hydroxyl, or R 10a and R 11a together form a covalent bond; R 14a is hydrogen; R 15a is a hydroxyl; R 19' , R 23' , and R 27'are all hydrogen; R 31a and R 34a together form -O-, and R 35a is a hydroxyl group.
  • Particularly preferable compounds represented by the formula (I) are as follows: (2E, 6E) -30-(5- (2-Hydroxypropan-2-yl) -2-methyltetra-2-yl) -3,7,11,15,19,23,27-Heptamethyltriacone -2,6-diene-1,11,15,19,23,27-hexaol (Compound 1; glycoprenin G); (2E, 6E, 10E) -30-(5- (2-Hydroxypropan-2-yl) -2-methyltetra-2-yl) -3,7,11,15,19,23,27-Heptamethyl Triaconta-2,6,10-triene-1,15,19,23,27-pentaol (Compound 2; glycoprenin H); and (2E, 6E, 10E) -3,7,11,15,19, 23,27,31,35-Nonamethylhexatriaconta-2,6,
  • Particularly preferred compounds represented by the formula (Ia) are: (2E, 6E) -30-(5- (2-Hydroxypropan-2-yl) -2-methyltetra-2-yl) -3,7,11,15,19,23,27-Heptamethyltriacone -2,6-diene-1,11,15,19,23,27-Hexaol (Compound 1; Glysoprenin G); and (2E, 6E, 10E) -30-(5- (2-Hydroxypropane-2) -Il) -2-methyltetra-2-yl) -3,7,11,15,19,23,27-Heptamethyltriaconta-2,6,10-Triene-1,15,19,23,27 -Pentaol (Compound 2; Glysoprenin H); Is.
  • the compound represented by the formula (I) which is the active ingredient of the activity enhancer of the antifungal agent of the present invention, particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) of the present invention is the compound.
  • the compound can particularly effectively enhance the antifungal activity of the antifungal agent.
  • the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), includes not only the compound itself but also a salt thereof.
  • the salt of the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), is not limited, but is, for example, sodium ion, potassium ion, calcium ion, magnesium ion, or substituted or non-substituted. Salts with cations such as substituted ammonium ions, or inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, nitrate, carbonic acid or phosphoric acid, or formic acid, acetic acid, maleic acid, fumaric acid, benzoic acid, ascorbic acid.
  • Succinic acid bismethylene salicylic acid, methanesulfonic acid, ethanedisulfonic acid, propionic acid, tartaric acid, salicylic acid, citric acid, gluconic acid, aspartic acid, stearic acid, palmitic acid, itaconic acid, glycolic acid, p-aminobenzoic acid, Salts with organic acid anions such as glutamic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, cyclohexylsulfamic acid, methanesulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, isethionic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid or naphthalenesulfonic acid are preferred. Even when the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), is in the form of the salt, the antifungal activity of the antifungal drug can be effectively enhanced. ..
  • the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), includes not only the compound itself but also a solvate of the compound or a salt thereof.
  • the solvent that can form a solvent mixture with the compound or a salt thereof is not limited, but is, for example, water, or a lower alcohol (for example, methanol, ethanol or 2-propanol (isopropyl alcohol)). Alcohols with up to 6 carbon atoms), higher alcohols (eg alcohols with 7 or more carbon atoms such as 1-heptanol or 1-octanol), dimethylsulfoxide (DMSO), acetic acid, ethanolamine or ethyl acetate An organic solvent such as is preferred.
  • the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), includes not only the compound itself but also a protected form thereof.
  • protected form means a form in which a protecting group is introduced into one or more functional groups (for example, an amino group, a hydroxyl group or a carboxylic acid group).
  • the protected form of the compound represented by each of the above formulas may be described as a protected derivative of the compound represented by each of the above formulas.
  • the "protecting group” is a group introduced into a specific functional group in order to prevent the undesired progress of the reaction, and is quantitatively removed under the specific reaction conditions.
  • the protecting group that can form the protected form of the compound is not limited, but for example, in the case of an amino group protecting group, t-butoxycarbonyl (Boc), 2-bromobenzyloxycarbonyl (BrZ), or If 9-fluorenylmethoxycarbonyl (Fmoc) is a protecting group for the hydroxyl group, silyl (eg, t-butyldimethylsilyl (TBS), triisopropylsilyl (TIPS) or tert-butyldiphenylsilyl (TBDPS)), Alternatively, if the alkoxy (eg, methoxymethoxy (MOM) or methoxy (Me)) is a protecting group for a carboxylic acid group, an alkyl ester (eg, methyl, ethyl or isopropyl ester), an arylalky
  • an amide with oxazolidinones are preferable.
  • the protection and deprotection by the protecting group can be appropriately carried out by those skilled in the art based on known reaction conditions. Even when the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), is in the protected form by the protecting group, the activity enhancing effect of the antifungal drug is substantially reduced. In some cases, the compound can be used.
  • the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), has one or more tautomers
  • the compound is in the form of individual tautomers of the compound. Also includes.
  • the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) has one or a plurality of stereocenters (chiral centers), the compound is an individual enantiomer of the compound and It also includes diastereomers, as well as mixtures thereof such as racemates.
  • the compound represented by the formula (I) which is the active ingredient of the activity enhancer of the antifungal agent of one aspect of the present invention, particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) of one aspect of the present invention.
  • the compound can effectively enhance the antifungal activity of the antifungal agent.
  • the method of the present invention includes a compound accumulation step and a compound purification step.
  • a compound accumulation step and a compound purification step.
  • the method of the invention is a fungal Aspergillus polyporicola BFM-0088 strain (received) capable of producing a compound of formula (I), in particular a compound of formula (Ia).
  • a compound in which a microorganism represented by No. NITE ABP-02936) or a mutant strain thereof is cultured in a medium to accumulate a compound represented by the formula (I), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia) in the medium. Includes accumulation step.
  • Aspergillus polypolycola BFM-0088 strain is a fungus isolated from the soil of Tokyo Bay, Tokyo, Japan. This strain was released as BFM-0088 on April 3, 2019, at the National Institute of Technology and Evaluation Patent Microorganisms Depositary Center (2-5-8 Kazusakamatari, Kisarazu City, Chiba Prefecture, Japan 292-0818 122). Room No.) has been deposited internationally based on the Butapest Convention (receipt number NITE ABP-02936).
  • the microorganism used for culturing is Aspergillus polypolycola BFM-0088 strain or a mutant strain thereof having an ability to produce a compound represented by the formula (I), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia). It is preferably present, and more preferably the Aspergillus polypolycola BFM-0088 strain.
  • the mutant strain of Aspergillus polypolycola BFM-0088 strain means a natural mutant strain or an artificial mutant strain of Aspergillus polypolycola BFM-0088 strain.
  • the artificial mutant strain of Aspergillus polypolycola BFM-0088 strain can be obtained by any means for producing an artificial mutant strain commonly used in the art.
  • the Aspergillus polypolycola BFM-0088 strain itself, but also a mutant strain of the Aspergillus polypolycola BFM-0088 strain produces a compound represented by the formula (I), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia).
  • the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) can be accumulated in the medium in this step. Therefore, by using the microorganism, a large amount of the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) can be accumulated in the medium.
  • the medium used for culturing the microorganism can be appropriately selected based on the properties of the microorganism.
  • the medium usually contains one or more carbon sources and one or more nitrogen sources, and optionally one or more inorganic salts and one or more vitamins.
  • the carbon source include sugars such as glucose, fructose, maltose, lactose, galactose, dextrin and starch, and vegetable oils and fats such as soybean oil.
  • the nitrogen source include polypeptone, yeast extract, malt extract, meat extract, soybean flour, cottonseed flour, corn Steve liquor, casein, amino acids, urea, ammonium salts and nitrates.
  • Inorganic salts include cations such as sodium ion, potassium ion, calcium ion, magnesium ion, iron ion, manganese ion, copper ion, cobalt ion or zinc ion, and inorganic salts such as hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid, nitric acid, carbonic acid or phosphoric acid. Salts with acid anions can be mentioned.
  • the media used in this step are, for example, potato / dextrose / agar (PDA) medium (potato / dextrose / agar 3.9% (Becton Dickinson (BD))) and seed medium (1.0% glucose (Fuji Film Wako Pure Chemical Co., Ltd.)).
  • the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) can be accumulated in the medium.
  • the culture of microorganisms may be either solid culture or liquid culture.
  • liquid culture is preferable.
  • the air introduced into the medium is preferably sterilized using a sterilization means such as a sterilization filter.
  • the microorganism When culturing the microorganism on a large scale, the microorganism is cultivated in a small amount of medium in advance (hereinafter, also referred to as “seed culture”), and then the culture obtained by the seed culture is planted in a large volume medium. It is preferable to cultivate the cells (hereinafter, also referred to as "production culture”).
  • the components of the medium used for the seed culture and the production culture may be the same or different.
  • the conditions for culturing the microorganism can be appropriately set based on the properties of the microorganism.
  • the culture temperature is usually in the range of 25-27 ° C, typically about 27 ° C.
  • the pH of the medium is usually pH 3-9, typically pH 5.6 ⁇ 0.2.
  • the total of seed culture and production culture is usually 1 day to 3 weeks, and typically 3 to 17 days.
  • the method of the present invention is a compound purification step of purifying a compound represented by the formula (I) obtained in the compound accumulation step, particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia), from the culture of the microorganism. including.
  • a means for purifying the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), from the culture of microorganisms a method for separating organic compounds usually used in the art is used. Can be used.
  • Means for purifying a compound represented by the formula (I), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia), from a culture of microorganisms include, for example, extraction, filtration, centrifugation, adsorption, recrystallization, distillation, and various types. Chromatography and the like can be mentioned.
  • this step is a step of separating the bacterial cells from the culture of the microorganism obtained in the compound accumulation step by filtration, centrifugation or the like, a step of extracting the separated bacterial cells with an organic solvent such as ethanol or ethyl acetate, and the like. And a step of further separating the bacterial cell extract extracted with an organic solvent by means such as solvent extraction or preparative chromatography to obtain a compound represented by the formula (I), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia). including.
  • the preparative chromatography various chromatographies such as adsorption, normal phase or reverse phase partitioning, and gel filtration can be applied.
  • the fraction obtained by preparative chromatography may be further purified by means such as recrystallization or distillation.
  • Each of the above steps may be repeated a plurality of times under the same or different conditions, if desired.
  • the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) can be purified and isolated from the culture of the microorganism.
  • the compound represented by the formula (I) is the group R 1' , R 6 , R 7 , R 10 , R 11 , R 14 exemplified above.
  • R 15 , R 19' , R 23' , and R 27' , R 31 , R 34 and R 35 and in particular the compounds represented by formula (Ia) are the groups R 1 exemplified above. It is preferred to have ' , R 6 , R 7 , R 10a , R 11a , R 14a , R 15a , R 19' , R 23' , and R 27' , R 31a , R 34a and R 35a .
  • the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) includes glycoprenin G (Compound 1) and glycoprenin H (Compound 2) produced by the Aspergillus polypolycola BFM-0088 strain. To do.
  • a compound represented by the formula (I) including glycoprenin G (Compound 1) and glycoprenin H (Compound 2), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia) can be efficiently produced. can do.
  • a compound represented by the formula (I), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia), which can be an active ingredient of a drug is highly produced. It can be provided in large quantities with purity and low cost.
  • Another aspect of the present invention is the fungal Aspergillus polypolycola BFM-0088 strain (receipt number NITE ABP-02936) capable of producing a compound represented by the formula (I), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia). ) Or a microorganism that is a mutant strain thereof.
  • the compounds represented by the formula (I) are the groups R 1' , R 6 , R 7 , R 10 , R 11 , R 14 , R 15 , R 19' , R 23' , exemplified above.
  • R 27' , R 31 , R 34 and R 35 and in particular the compounds represented by formula (Ia) are the groups R 1' , R 6 , R 7 , R 10a , R exemplified above. It is preferred to have 11a , R 14a , R 15a , R 19' , R 23' , and R 27' , R 31a , R 34a and R 35a .
  • a compound represented by the formula (I) including glycoprenin G (Compound 1) and glycoprenin H (Compound 2) particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia) can be efficiently produced. can do.
  • the compound represented by the formula (I), which is the active ingredient of the activity enhancer of the antifungal agent of one aspect of the present invention, particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) of the one aspect of the present invention is the antifungal agent. It has an activity to enhance antifungal activity. Therefore, another aspect of the present invention is a compound represented by the formula (I), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a pharmaceutically acceptable solvent thereof.
  • the present invention relates to an activity enhancer of at least one antifungal drug containing a Japanese compound as an active ingredient.
  • a compound represented by the formula (I), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia) is administered to a subject, a specific symptom, disease or a specific symptom, disease or Disorders can be prevented or treated. Therefore, another aspect of the present invention is a compound represented by the formula (I), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a pharmaceutically acceptable solvent thereof.
  • the present invention relates to a drug or a pharmaceutical composition containing a Japanese product as an active ingredient.
  • At least one antifungal agent is selected from the group consisting of polyene macrolide agents, azole agents, canin agents and fluoropyrimidine agents.
  • the at least one antifungal agent is preferably a polyene macrolide agent.
  • the polyene macrolide drug is preferably amphotericin B, pimaricin, nystatin or natamycin, and more preferably amphotericin B.
  • the azole agent is preferably an imidazole compound such as miconazole, or a triazole compound such as fluconazole, itraconazole, phosphofluconazole or voriconazole.
  • the candy-based drug is preferably micafungin or caspofungin.
  • the fluoropyrimidine-based drug is preferably flucytosine.
  • Amphotericin B a polyene macrolide drug, has high antifungal activity and is useful for the treatment of serious fungal infections, but may show side effects such as nephrotoxicity.
  • the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), is an antifungal activity of an antifungal drug such as a polyene macrolide drug, an azole drug, a candine drug and a fluoropyrimidine drug. Has the activity of enhancing.
  • the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), is selected from the group consisting of polyene macrolide agents, azole agents, canin agents and fluoropyrimidine agents.
  • the dose of the antifungal agent that may have side effects can be reduced and / or the duration of administration can be shortened.
  • the occurrence of side effects caused by at least one antifungal drug can be substantially reduced.
  • administering together means administering a plurality of drugs simultaneously or separately (for example, continuously at regular intervals).
  • such an administration form may be referred to as "combination administration”.
  • the combined administration of the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) and at least one antifungal drug reduces the dose of the antifungal drug which may have side effects. And / or the administration period can be shortened. As a result, the occurrence of side effects caused by at least one antifungal drug can be substantially reduced.
  • the compound represented by the formula (I), which is the active ingredient of the activity enhancer of the antifungal agent of one aspect of the present invention, particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) of one aspect of the present invention is at least one kind. It has the activity of enhancing the antifungal activity of antifungal drugs.
  • the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) may or may not have antifungal activity by itself.
  • the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) usually does not have substantially antifungal activity by itself.
  • the compound of formula (I), in particular the compound of formula (Ia), is of at least one antifungal agent, even if it does not have substantially antifungal activity by itself.
  • the antifungal drug Since it has an activity of enhancing antifungal activity, it is necessary to reduce the dose of the antifungal drug which may have side effects and / or shorten the administration period by co-administration with at least one antifungal drug. Can be done. As a result, the occurrence of side effects caused by at least one antifungal drug can be substantially reduced.
  • the antifungal activity of an antifungal agent is, but is not limited to, determined by, for example, the following means.
  • Formula (I) for any test fungus eg, yeast, filamentous and zygomycosis
  • CLSI American Clinical Laboratory Standards Association
  • the compound represented by, particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), or at least one antifungal drug is administered.
  • the growth of the fungus is measured using the turbidity (for example, OD 550 ) or the colony diameter as an index, and the inhibition rate (%) is calculated by comparing with the value at the start of culturing.
  • the minimum concentration of a compound having a calculated inhibition rate of a predetermined value (for example, 90%) or more is defined as the minimum inhibitory concentration (MIC value) of the compound.
  • the compound represented by the formula (I) which is the active ingredient of the activity enhancer of the antifungal agent of one aspect of the present invention, particularly according to one aspect of the present invention.
  • the antifungal activity of the compound represented by the formula (Ia) and at least one antifungal drug can be evaluated.
  • the activity of enhancing the antifungal activity of the antifungal drug is, but is not limited to, determined by, for example, the following means. Based on the above means, the MIC value when at least one antifungal drug is administered alone is determined. Then, under the same test conditions, the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) of one aspect of the present invention, and at least one antifungal agent are put together (for example, simultaneously).
  • the antifungal activity of at least one antifungal agent of the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) of one aspect of the present invention is calculated. For example, when the enhancement rate is doubled, the MIC of at least one antifungal drug when the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) of one aspect of the present invention is administered in combination. The value is 1/2 of the MIC value when the antifungal drug is administered alone.
  • At least one antifungal agent administered in combination with the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), has a MIC value determined by the above procedure being yeasty.
  • fungi eg Candida albicans
  • the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) is usually at a concentration of 0.25 ⁇ g / mL or more, for example, 0.5 ⁇ g / mL or more, particularly 1 ⁇ g / mL or more.
  • the antifungal activity of at least one antifungal drug is usually increased by a factor of 2 or more, for example, in the range of 8 to 64 times, particularly in the range of 16 to 32 times.
  • the activity can be enhanced. Therefore, when the enhancement rate is in the above range, the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), may have side effects when administered in combination with at least one antifungal drug.
  • the dose of the sexual antifungal drug can be reduced and / or the duration of administration can be shortened. As a result, the occurrence of side effects caused by at least one antifungal drug can be substantially reduced.
  • the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) When the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) is applied for pharmaceutical use, the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) It includes not only the compounds themselves, but also pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compounds and pharmaceutically acceptable solvates thereof.
  • the pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), and the pharmaceutically acceptable solvates thereof are not limited, but for example. , The salts or solvates exemplified above are preferred.
  • the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) is in the form of the above-mentioned pharmaceutically acceptable salt or pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, at least one antifungal species.
  • the compound can be applied to the desired pharmaceutical application without substantially reducing the activity of enhancing the antifungal activity of the drug.
  • the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) is applied to pharmaceutical use.
  • the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) is used. It includes not only the compound itself, but also the prodrug form of the compound.
  • prodrug means a compound that is converted to a parent drug in vivo.
  • the prodrug form of the compound is not limited, but for example, when a hydroxyl group is present, an ester of the hydroxyl group and an arbitrary carboxylic acid, an amide of the hydroxyl group and an arbitrary amine, or the like can be used.
  • an amino group is present, an amide of the amino group and an arbitrary carboxylic acid can be mentioned.
  • the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) is in the above-mentioned prodrug form, the compound represented by the parent drug formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia)
  • the pharmacokinetics of the represented compound upon administration of the prodrug form to the subject can be improved without substantially reducing the activity of enhancing the antifungal activity of at least one antifungal agent.
  • the compound When a compound represented by the formula (I), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia), is applied to pharmaceutical use, the compound may be used alone, and may be used as one or more pharmaceutically acceptable components. It may be used in combination.
  • the medicament of this embodiment can be formulated in various dosage forms commonly used in the art, depending on the desired method of administration. Therefore, the medicament of this embodiment is also a compound represented by the formula (I), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a pharmaceutically acceptable solvate thereof. And can also be provided in the form of a pharmaceutical composition comprising one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers.
  • the pharmaceutical composition of this embodiment comprises one or more pharmaceutically acceptable media (eg, a solvent such as sterile water or a solution such as saline), an excipient, a binder, and the like.
  • a pharmaceutically acceptable media eg, a solvent such as sterile water or a solution such as saline
  • Vehicles solubilizers, preservatives, stabilizers, disintegrants, disintegrant inhibitors, swelling agents, lubricants, surfactants, emulsifiers, oily liquids (eg vegetable oils), suspending agents, buffers, soothing agents, It may contain an antioxidant, a sweetener, a flavoring agent and the like.
  • the preparation is not particularly limited, and may be a preparation for use in parenteral administration or a preparation for use in oral administration.
  • the dosage form of the medicament of this embodiment may be a unit-dose form or a multi-dose form.
  • Formulations for use in parenteral administration include, for example, injectables such as sterile solutions or suspensions with water or other pharmaceutically acceptable media.
  • Ingredients that can be mixed with the injection include, but are not limited to, physiological saline, glucose or other adjuvants (eg, D-sorbitol, D-mannitol, D-mannose or sodium chloride).
  • Vehicles such as isotonic solutions containing, solubilizers such as alcohols (eg ethanol or benzyl alcohol), polyalcohols (eg propylene glycol or polyethylene glycol) or esters (eg benzyl benzoate), polysorbitol 80 TM or poly.
  • Nonionic surfactants such as oxyethylene hydrogenated castor oil, oily liquids such as sesame oil or soybean oil, buffers such as phosphate buffer or sodium acetate buffer, such as benzalconium chloride or prokine hydrochloride. Painless agents, stabilizers such as human serum albumin or polyethylene glycol, preservatives, antioxidants and the like.
  • the prepared injection is usually filled in a suitable vial (eg, ampoule) and stored in a suitable environment until use.
  • preparations for use in oral administration include tablets, pills, powders, capsules, soft capsules, microcapsules, elixirs, liquids, syrups, slurries and suspensions. ..
  • the tablets may be formulated as a dosage form of sugar-coated or soluble-coated sugar-coated tablets, gelatin-encapsulated tablets, enteric-coated tablets, orally disintegrating tablets (OD tablets) or film-coated tablets, if desired. It may be formulated as a dosage form of a heavy tablet or a multi-layer tablet.
  • the components that can be mixed with tablets, capsules, etc. are not limited, but for example, water, ethanol, propanol, simple syrup, glucose solution, carboxymethyl cellulose, cellac, methyl cellulose, potassium phosphate, polyvinylpyrrolidone, etc.
  • Binders such as gelatin, corn starch, traganth gum or gum arabic; excipients such as crystalline cellulose, lactose, sucrose, sodium chloride, glucose, urea, starch, calcium carbonate, kaolin or stearic acid; dried starch, sodium alginate , Agar powder, laminaran powder, sodium hydrogen carbonate, calcium carbonate, polyoxyethylene sorbitan fatty acid ester, sodium lauryl sulfate, stearic acid monoglyceride, starch, lactose or disintegrants such as polyvinylpyrrolidone; sucrose, stearic acid butter or hydrogenated oil Disintegration inhibitors such as; swelling agents such as corn starch, gelatin or alginic acid; lubricants such as magnesium stearate; absorption enhancers such as quaternary ammonium salts or sodium lauryl sulfate; moisturizers such as glycerin or starch.
  • excipients such as
  • Adsorbents such as starch, lactose, kaolin, bentonite or colloidal silicic acid
  • Lubricants such as purified talc, stearate (eg magnesium stearate), powder borate or polyethylene glycol
  • Sucrose, lactose or Sweeteners such as saccharin
  • flavors such as starch, red mono oil or cherry can be mentioned.
  • the preparation may further contain a liquid carrier such as fat.
  • a drug containing a compound represented by the formula (I), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof as an active ingredient is a depot preparation. It can also be formulated as.
  • the drug of this embodiment in the dosage form of the depot preparation can be administered, for example, subcutaneously or intramuscularly, or by intramuscular injection.
  • the activity of enhancing the antifungal activity of at least one antifungal agent of the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia). can be continuously expressed over a long period of time.
  • the compound When a compound represented by the formula (I), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia), is applied for pharmaceutical use, the compound may be provided together with at least one antifungal agent, or separately. May be provided. In either case, it is included in the embodiment of this embodiment.
  • the medicament of this embodiment is a compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia).
  • the medicament of this embodiment is, for example, a compound represented by the formula (I), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • the medicament of this embodiment is represented by the formula (I).
  • At least one antifungal agent comprising at least the compounds represented, in particular the compounds represented by formula (Ia) or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, or their pharmaceutically acceptable solvates. It can be in the form of a pharmaceutical composition.
  • the medicament of this embodiment is, for example, a compound represented by the formula (I), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • the medicament of this embodiment contains only the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof which is pharmaceutically acceptable. It can also be provided in the form of a formulation comprising (ie, not containing at least one antifungal agent).
  • the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), and at least one antifungal agent can be administered in combination.
  • At least one drug containing the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof as an active ingredient is at least one. It can also be used in combination with one or more other drugs that are useful as medicines other than the species of antifungal drugs.
  • the medicament of this embodiment is a compound represented by the formula (I), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof which is pharmaceutically acceptable.
  • a concomitant drug containing one or more of the other drugs is a compound represented by the formula (I), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof which is pharmaceutically acceptable.
  • the concomitant drug includes one or more compounds represented by the formula (I), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof which is pharmaceutically acceptable. It may be in the form of a pharmaceutical composition in combination with the above-mentioned other drug, and the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. Alternatively, it may be in the form of a pharmaceutical composition used in combination with one or more of the other agents, including those pharmaceutically acceptable solvates.
  • the drug of this embodiment is in the form of a combination drug as described above, the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a pharmaceutical product thereof.
  • a plurality of formulations in which one or more other agents are separately formulated which may be provided in the form of a single formulation, which comprises the above acceptable solvate and one or more other agents. May be provided in the form of a pharmaceutical combination or kit comprising. In the form of drug combinations or kits, each formulation can be administered simultaneously or separately (eg, sequentially).
  • One type of drug contains a compound represented by the formula (I), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof as an active ingredient.
  • the above fungal infections can be prevented or treated in the same manner.
  • Fungi that cause one or more of the fungal infections are, but are not limited to, for example, yeast fungi such as Candida albicans, C. parapsilosis, and Candida grabulata. (C. glabrata) and Cryptococcus neoformans; filamentous fungi, such as Aspergillus fumigatus, Aspergillus flavas, A. niger and Aspergillus teleus.
  • the one or more fungal infections include, but are not limited to, deep mycoses, superficial mycoses and dermatomycoses.
  • the one or more fungal infections are preferably one or more diseases, symptoms or disorders selected from the group consisting of deep mycoses, superficial mycoses and dermatomycoses.
  • the disease, symptom or disorder can be prevented or treated by administering the drug of this embodiment to a subject who needs the prevention or treatment of one or more of the fungal infections.
  • the drug containing the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof as an active ingredient is described in 1 above. It can be applied to a variety of subjects in need of prevention or treatment of symptoms, diseases and / or disorders that are more than a species of fungal infection.
  • the subject is a human or non-human mammal (eg, a warm-blooded animal such as a pig, dog, cow, rat, mouse, guinea pig, rabbit, chicken, sheep, cat, monkey, cloak or orangutan), or a reptile (eg, a reptile).
  • a subject or patient such as a warm-blooded animal such as a frog, a snake or a lizard.
  • a subject or patient such as a warm-blooded animal such as a frog, a snake or a lizard.
  • prevention means substantially preventing the occurrence (onset or manifestation) of symptoms, diseases and / or disorders.
  • treatment means suppressing (eg, suppressing progression), ameliorating, repairing and / or curing the symptoms, diseases and / or disorders that have occurred (onset or manifest).
  • the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), is a symptom, disease and / or disorder (eg, deep mycosis) which is one or more fungal infections described above. , Superficial mycosis or dermatomycosis), and can be used for the prevention or treatment of the symptoms, diseases and / or disorders. Therefore, the medicament of this embodiment is preferably a medicament for use in the prevention or treatment of symptoms, diseases and / or disorders which are one or more fungal infections described above, and deep mycosis. It is more preferable that the medicine is used for the prevention or treatment of one or more fungal infections selected from the group consisting of superficial mycosis and dermatomycosis.
  • the symptoms, diseases and / or disorders can be prevented or treated through the activity of the compound to enhance the antifungal activity of at least one antifungal agent.
  • the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), is a symptom, disease and / or disorder (eg, deep mycosis) which is one or more fungal infections described above. , Superficial mycosis or dermatomycosis), and can be used for the prevention or treatment of the symptoms, diseases and / or disorders. Therefore, another aspect of the invention is an effective amount of formula (I) for a subject in need of prevention or treatment of the symptoms, diseases and / or disorders of one or more fungal infections described above.
  • the compound represented by, particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a pharmaceutically acceptable solvate thereof is administered together with at least one antifungal drug.
  • the symptoms, diseases and / or disorders that are one or more fungal infections are one or more symptoms, diseases and / or disorders selected from the group consisting of deep mycosis, superficial mycosis and dermatomycosis. It is preferably an obstacle.
  • the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), of the at least one antifungal agent By administering the medicament of the embodiment together with at least one antifungal agent, the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), of the at least one antifungal agent.
  • the symptoms, diseases and / or disorders can be prevented or treated through activity that enhances antifungal activity.
  • Another aspect of the invention is a compound of formula (I) for use in the prevention or treatment of symptoms, diseases and / or disorders which are one or more fungal infections described above, in particular.
  • Another aspect of the invention is represented by formula (I) for the manufacture of a medicament for use in the prevention or treatment of symptoms, diseases and / or disorders which are one or more fungal infections described above.
  • the symptoms, diseases and / or disorders that are one or more fungal infections are one or more symptoms, diseases and / or disorders selected from the group consisting of deep mycosis, superficial mycosis and dermatomycosis. It is preferably an obstacle.
  • the activity of the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) to enhance the antifungal activity of at least one antifungal agent, the symptoms, diseases and / Or the disorder can be prevented or treated.
  • the subject is a drug containing a compound represented by the formula (I), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a pharmaceutically acceptable solvate thereof as an active ingredient.
  • the exact dose and dosage eg, dose, frequency of administration and / or route of administration
  • especially when administered to human patients is the age, weight, gender, symptoms, diseases and / or disorders to be prevented or treated.
  • the final decision should be made by the attending physician in consideration of the therapeutically effective dose, frequency of administration, route of administration, etc., in consideration of many factors such as the exact condition (for example, severity) of the drug and the route of administration. is there.
  • the compound represented by the formula (I), which is the active ingredient, particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) is administered to the subject in a therapeutically effective amount and frequency.
  • the dose of the compound represented by the formula (I), which is the active ingredient, particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) is usually per single dose. , 0.001 to 100 mg / kg body weight, typically in the range of 0.01 to 10 mg / kg body weight per dose, especially 0.1 to 10 mg / kg body weight per dose. The range.
  • the number of administrations of the drug of this embodiment can be, for example, once or more than once a day, or once every few days.
  • the route of administration of the drug of this embodiment is not particularly limited, and may be administered orally, or parenterally (for example, intrarectal, intravitreal, intestinal, intramuscular, subcutaneous, intramedullary, intrasheath). , Directly intraventricularly, intravenously, intravitreally, intraperitoneally, intranasally or intraocularly) may be administered single or multiple times.
  • BFM-0088 strain is a fungus isolated from the soil of Tokyo Bay, Tokyo, Japan. Comparison with known bacterial species was performed based on the morphological characteristics, culture properties and physiological properties of the BFM-0088 strain. As a result, it was clarified that this strain is Aspergillus polyporicola. This strain was named BFM-0088 strain.
  • This strain was named Aspergillus polypolycola BFM-0088 as of April 3, 2019, National Institute of Technology and Evaluation Patent Microorganisms Depositary Center (2-5 Kazusakamatari, Kisarazu City, Chiba Prefecture, Japan 292-0818) -It has been deposited internationally in Room 122) based on the Butapest Convention (receipt number NITE ABP-02936).
  • the mycological properties of the BFM-0088 strain are as follows.
  • the BFM-0088 strain grew well on a medium such as a nutrient agar medium such as a PDA medium.
  • a medium such as a nutrient agar medium such as a PDA medium.
  • the conidia were fiaro-type conidia, which were spherical to subspherical in one cell, colorless and had a smooth surface.
  • BLAST homology search for DB-FU 10.0 and international nucleotide sequence database 28S rDNA-D1D2 nucleotide sequence is 100% homologous to the nucleotide sequence of Aspergillus polypolycola NRRL32683 T (accession number EF669595), which is a type of Ascomycota. The rate was shown. In addition, the ITS-5.8 rDNA nucleotide sequence showed a homology rate of 100% with respect to multiple nucleotide sequences of Aspergillus polypolycola, which is a type of Ascomycota. From the above, the BFM-0088 strain was identified as Aspergillus polypolycola.
  • the optimum growth conditions for the BFM-0088 strain were aerobic conditions, pH 5.6 ⁇ 0.2, and temperature 27 ° C.
  • the growth conditions of this strain were aerobic conditions, static culture, pH 3 to 9, temperature 25 to 27 ° C, and culture period of 1 to 2 weeks.
  • the crude extract was dissolved in a small amount of methanol and added to an octadecylsilyl column (3 x 15 cm, Merck) to add 0%, 40%, 60%, 80% and 100% (v / v) aqueous acetonitrile solution. (200 mL for each solvent) was eluted sequentially.
  • the 80% acetonitrile aqueous solution elution fraction (4th fraction) (70 mg) was subjected to reverse phase C-18 high performance liquid chromatography (HPLC) (20 x 250 mm; Senshu Pack PEGASIL ODS SP100, Senshu Science) as follows.
  • compound 1 has a structure represented by the following formula (2E, 6E) -30-(5- (2-hydroxypropan-2-yl)).
  • -2-Methyltetra-2-yl) -3,7,11,15,19,23,27-Heptamethyltriaconta-2,6-diene-1,11,15,19,23,27-Hexaol
  • the structure was determined to be.
  • compound 2 has a structure represented by the following formula (2E, 6E, 10E) -30-(5- (2-hydroxypropane-2-).
  • 2E, 6E, 10E -30-(5- (2-hydroxypropane-2-).
  • Il) -2-methyltetra-2-yl) -3,7,11,15,19,23,27-Heptamethyltriaconta-2,6,10-triene-1,15,19,23,27-
  • the structure was determined to be pentaol.
  • compound 3 was identified as (2E, 6E, 10E) -3,7,11,15,19 of a known compound having a structure represented by the following formula. , 23,27,31,35-Nonamethylhexatriaconta-2,6,10-Triene-1,15,19,23,27,31,34,35-Octaol was identified.
  • RPMI 1640 powder medium was purchased from GIBCO. 3-Morpholine propanesulfonic acid (MOPS) was purchased from DOJINDO. Sodium chloride was purchased from Kanto Chemical Co., Inc. DMSO was purchased from Nacalai Tesque. Allermar Blue was purchased from Bio-Rad.
  • MOPS 3-Morpholine propanesulfonic acid
  • a YAZAWA automatic mixer was used as the vortex mixer.
  • a Bio Tek Power Wave x340 was used to measure the absorbance.
  • NS-4P manufactured by AS ONE Corporation was used.
  • N-Biotek's NB-203 was used as the incubator for the 96-well plate (As One).
  • the 150 mm bottle top filter (pore diameter 0.22 mm), 15 mL centrifuge tube and 50 mL centrifuge tube were purchased from Corning.
  • Test bacteria Laboratory-owned Candida albicans ATCC 90029 and Rhizopus oryzae NBRC 4705 were used as the test bacteria.
  • Amphotericin B was prepared in 0.8 mg / mL DMSO solution.
  • the test compounds (Compounds 1 and 2) were prepared in 6.4 mg / mL DMSO solution, respectively. Both solutions were stored at -20 ° C after preparation.
  • Physiological saline (0.85% aqueous sodium chloride solution) and bamboo skewers were sterilized by high pressure steam (121 ° C., 15 minutes), and then stored at room temperature.
  • Test II-1 Activity evaluation test of antifungal active substance
  • preparation of bacterial solution The method for preparing the inoculated bacterial solution of Candida albicans is shown below. In a sterilized 15 mL centrifuge tube (Corning), 5 mL of 0.85% sterile saline was measured. Five Candida albicans colonies (about 1 mm in diameter) were collected using a sterilized bamboo skewer and suspended in the measured sterile saline solution. This was vortexed for 15 seconds using an automatic mixer (YAZAWA). 100 ⁇ L of this suspension was dispensed into a sterilized 96-well plate (As One), and then OD 550 was measured.
  • YAZAWA automatic mixer
  • the resulting suspension was diluted 100-fold with RPMI 1640 medium. This 100-fold dilution was further diluted 20-fold with RPMI 1640 medium.
  • the obtained diluted solution was used as an inoculum solution.
  • the antifungal spectrum was measured by the Reference Method for Broth Dilution Antifungal Susceptibility Testing of Yeasts; Approved Standard --Third Edition, Wayne according to the American Clinical and Laboratory Standards Institute (CLSI) M27-A3 and M38-A2 methods. , PA, 28, M27-A3 (2008), Filamentous Fungi; Approved Standard-Second Edition Wayne, PA, 28, M38-A2 (2008)).
  • 1.0 ⁇ L of a diluted solution of the test compound prepared by DMSO was added so that the final concentration of the test compound was 32, 16, 8.0... 0.016 ⁇ g / mL.
  • 1.0 ⁇ L of DMSO alone was added.
  • Each test plot and control plot were prepared with 8 wells.
  • Candida albicans was then added to each well at a ratio of 19 ⁇ L of RPMI 1640 medium and 180 ⁇ L of inoculum solution. After the addition, the OD 550 of each well was measured (this was taken as the initial turbidity).
  • Candida albicans inoculated into wells of 96-well plates was cultured at a temperature of 35 ° C. for 72 hours. Then, using NS-4P (As One), the 96-well plate was shaken and stirred for 30 minutes. After stirring, OD 550 of each well was measured (this was defined as terminal turbidity). The inhibition rate of each compound was calculated based on the following formula (M-2). The minimum concentration of the compound having the calculated inhibition rate of 90% or more was defined as the minimum inhibitory concentration (MIC value) of the compound.
  • Test II-2 Evaluation test of enhancing activity against the antifungal agent amphotericin B
  • Inoculum solutions of Candida albicans and Risopas oryzae were prepared in the same procedure as in Test II-1.
  • DMSO alone 2.0 ⁇ L was added.
  • One well of each test plot and eight wells of control plot were prepared.
  • Candida albicans was then added to each well at a ratio of 18 ⁇ L of RPMI 1640 medium and 180 ⁇ L of inoculum solution. After the addition, the OD 550 of each well was measured (this was taken as the initial turbidity).
  • NB-203 N-Biotek
  • Candida albicans inoculated into wells of 96-well plates was cultured at a temperature of 35 ° C. for 24 hours. Then, using NS-4P (As One), the 96-well plate was shaken and stirred for 30 minutes.
  • the method for evaluating the amphotericin B activity enhancing effect of the test compounds (Compounds 1 and 2) on lysopath oryzae is shown below.
  • the test compound, a diluted solution of amphotericin B, and control DMSO were dispensed into predetermined wells of a 96-well plate.
  • Risopath oryzae was added to the given wells at a ratio of 93 ⁇ L of RPMI 1640 medium and 100 ⁇ L of inoculum solution. Then 5 ⁇ L of Alamar Blue was added.
  • the minimum concentration of amphotericin B when the calculated inhibition rate was 80% or more was defined as the MIC value of amphotericin B in the combined administration of each test compound and amphotericin B.
  • the amphotericin B activity enhancement rate of each test compound was calculated based on the above formula (M-4). The calculation of the amphotericin B activity enhancement rate of each test compound was repeated three times.
  • Table 1 shows the MIC value of amphotericin B when the test compound and amphotericin B were co-administered to Candida albicans.
  • Table 2 shows the MIC value of amphotericin B when the test compound and amphotericin B were co-administered to lysopath oryzae.
  • the column of "test compound concentration” is the concentration of the test compound when the test compound and amphotericin B are co-administered
  • the column of "MIC” is the MIC of amphotericin B when the test compound and amphotericin B are co-administered.
  • the value and the column of "enhancement rate” indicate the amphotericin B activity enhancement rate by each concentration of the test compound.
  • the antifungal activity of amphotericin B against Candida albicans was increased 2-64 times by co-administration of compounds 1, 2 or 3 of 0.25 ⁇ g / mL, especially 0.5 ⁇ g / mL or more, with amphotericin B. In particular, it was enhanced 8 to 64 times.
  • the antifungal activity of amphotericin B against amphotericin B is increased by co-administering compounds 1, 2 or 3 of 0.25 ⁇ g / mL, especially 0.5 ⁇ g / mL or more, in combination with amphotericin B. It was increased 16 times, especially 4 to 16 times.
  • the present invention is not limited to the above-described embodiment, and includes various modifications.
  • the above-described embodiment has been described in detail in order to explain the present invention in an easy-to-understand manner, and is not necessarily limited to those having all the described configurations.

Landscapes

  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Public Health (AREA)
  • Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
  • Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
  • Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
  • Epidemiology (AREA)
  • Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
  • Zoology (AREA)
  • Wood Science & Technology (AREA)
  • Biotechnology (AREA)
  • Genetics & Genomics (AREA)
  • Microbiology (AREA)
  • Biochemistry (AREA)
  • General Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
  • General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Mycology (AREA)
  • Botany (AREA)
  • Biomedical Technology (AREA)
  • Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
  • Natural Medicines & Medicinal Plants (AREA)
  • Tropical Medicine & Parasitology (AREA)
  • Virology (AREA)
  • Proteomics, Peptides & Aminoacids (AREA)
  • Immunology (AREA)
  • Communicable Diseases (AREA)
  • Oncology (AREA)
  • Molecular Biology (AREA)
  • Gastroenterology & Hepatology (AREA)
  • Alternative & Traditional Medicine (AREA)
  • Medical Informatics (AREA)
  • Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
  • Furan Compounds (AREA)
  • Medicines That Contain Protein Lipid Enzymes And Other Medicines (AREA)

Abstract

The purpose of the present invention is to provide a novel compound which has the action of effectively enhancing the antifungal activity of an antifungal drug and which has a skeleton structure different from that of known pharmaceutical compounds. One embodiment of the present invention relates to the compound represented in formula (Ia) [in the formula, R1'-R35a are defined the same as in the specification or claims] or a salt thereof, or a solvate of these. Another embodiment of the present invention relates to: a method of manufacturing the compound, etc., represented in formula (Ia); an activity enhancer of at least one type of antifungal drug, the activity enhancer containing, as the effective ingredient, the compound represented in formula (I) [in the formula, R1'-R35 are defined the same as in the specification or claims] or a salt thereof, or a solvate of these; and a drug or pharmaceutical composition containing said compound as the effective ingredient.

Description

抗真菌薬に対する活性増強作用を有する新規ポリテルペノイド化合物及びその製造方法A novel polyterpenoid compound having an activity-enhancing effect on antifungal drugs and a method for producing the same
 本発明は、抗真菌薬に対する活性増強作用を有する新規ポリテルペノイド化合物及びその製造方法に関する。特に、本発明の一態様は、ポリエンマクロライド系薬剤、アゾール系薬剤、キャンディン系薬剤及びフルオロピリミジン系薬剤からなる群より選択される少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬の活性増強作用を有する新規ポリテルペノイド化合物及びその製造方法に関する。 The present invention relates to a novel polyterpenoid compound having an activity enhancing action against an antifungal drug and a method for producing the same. In particular, one aspect of the present invention is a novel poly having an activity enhancing action of at least one antifungal drug selected from the group consisting of polyene macrolides, azoles, candins and fluoropyrimidines. The present invention relates to a terpenoid compound and a method for producing the same.
 1950年代以降、抗生物質の研究開発は、急速な進歩を遂げた。それに伴い、抗生物質は広範に普及し、各種感染性疾患に対する様々な治療薬が開発された。その一方、近年では、カンジダ、アスペルギルス及びクリプトコッカス等の真菌による深在性真菌症の増加及び重篤化等の現象が見出されている。これらの現象には、白血病、悪性リンパ腫若しくはHIV感染等に起因する免疫不全、抗がん剤の投与による免疫機能の低下、又は抗生物質の大量使用による菌交代現象等の問題が関与していると考えられている。 Since the 1950s, research and development of antibiotics has made rapid progress. Along with this, antibiotics have become widespread and various therapeutic agents for various infectious diseases have been developed. On the other hand, in recent years, phenomena such as an increase and aggravation of deep mycosis caused by fungi such as Candida, Aspergillus and Cryptococcus have been found. These phenomena are associated with problems such as immunodeficiency caused by leukemia, malignant lymphoma, HIV infection, etc., deterioration of immune function due to administration of anticancer drugs, or bacterial replacement phenomenon due to heavy use of antibiotics. It is believed that.
 深在性真菌症の治療には、現在のところ、ポリエンマクロライド系薬剤、アゾール系薬剤、キャンディン系薬剤及びフルオロピリミジン系薬剤等の抗真菌薬が使用されている。例えば、ポリエンマクロライド系薬剤の1種であるアムホテリシンBは、強い抗真菌活性を有することから、重篤な疾患の治療に有効である。しかしながら、この薬剤は、腎毒性等の副作用を生じる場合があることから、安全面での問題が指摘されている(非特許文献1)。フルオロピリミジン系薬剤の1種であるフルシトシンについても、低い安全性及び耐性菌の存在等が、問題となっている。 At present, antifungal drugs such as polyene macrolides, azoles, candins and fluoropyrimidines are used for the treatment of deep-seated mycoses. For example, amphotericin B, which is one of polyene macrolides, has strong antifungal activity and is therefore effective in treating serious diseases. However, since this drug may cause side effects such as nephrotoxicity, a safety problem has been pointed out (Non-Patent Document 1). Flucytosine, which is one of the fluoropyrimidine-based drugs, also has problems such as low safety and the presence of resistant bacteria.
 アゾール系薬剤は、一般に、安全域が広く、且つ副作用が比較的少ないと考えられている。しかしながら、この薬剤は、抗真菌スペクトルが狭く、且つ静菌的な作用機序を示すことから、重篤な疾患に対する有効性が低い。また、当該薬剤に対する耐性菌の増加も指摘されている(非特許文献2)。 Azole drugs are generally considered to have a wide safety margin and relatively few side effects. However, this drug has a narrow antifungal spectrum and exhibits a bacteriostatic mechanism of action, and thus has low efficacy for serious diseases. It has also been pointed out that the number of bacteria resistant to the drug has increased (Non-Patent Document 2).
 近年、ミカファンギン及びカスポファンギン等のキャンディン系薬剤が開発され、深在性真菌症の治療に用いられている(非特許文献3)。しかしながら、当該薬剤は、抗真菌スペクトルが狭いため、治療対象の疾患がカンジダ症又はアスペルギルス症に限られている。また、当該薬剤に対する耐性菌の報告例も、徐々に増加している。 In recent years, candy-based drugs such as micafungin and caspofungin have been developed and used for the treatment of deep-seated mycoses (Non-Patent Document 3). However, because the drug has a narrow antifungal spectrum, the disease to be treated is limited to candidiasis or aspergillosis. In addition, the number of reported cases of resistant bacteria to the drug is gradually increasing.
 特許文献1は、ポリエンマクロライド系薬剤及びアゾール系薬剤から選ばれた少なくとも1種の抗真菌剤の活性を増強する活性を有する、新規FKI-4981B物質及びその製薬学的に許容される塩を記載する。当該文献は、FKI-4981B物質が、これらの抗真菌剤の活性を増強するための医薬組成物の有効成分として使用し得ることを記載する。 Patent Document 1 describes a novel FKI-4981B substance and a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof having an activity of enhancing the activity of at least one antifungal agent selected from polyene macrolide agents and azole agents. Describe. The document describes that the FKI-4981B substance can be used as an active ingredient in pharmaceutical compositions for enhancing the activity of these antifungal agents.
 特許文献2及び3は、抗真菌薬の抗真菌活性を効果的に増強する作用を有し、且つ公知の医薬化合物とは異なる骨格構造を有する新規化合物である、式(I)で表される化合物若しくはその塩、又はそれらの溶媒和物、並びに該化合物等を有効成分として含む、ポリエンマクロライド系薬剤、アゾール系薬剤、キャンディン系薬剤及びフルオロピリミジン系薬剤からなる群より選択される少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬の活性増強剤を記載する。 Patent Documents 2 and 3 are represented by the formula (I), which is a novel compound having an action of effectively enhancing the antifungal activity of an antifungal drug and having a skeletal structure different from that of a known pharmaceutical compound. At least one selected from the group consisting of polyene macrolide agents, azole agents, canin agents and fluoropyrimidine agents containing a compound or a salt thereof, a solvent product thereof, and the compound or the like as an active ingredient. Describe the activity enhancers of the species of antifungal agents.
特許第5843188号公報Japanese Patent No. 5843188 特開2018-111670号公報JP-A-2018-111670 特開2018-118912号公報JP-A-2018-118912
 白血病等の血液疾患、又はHIV感染のような免疫力の低下を伴う疾患の場合、易感染状態が惹起される。このため、このような疾患の患者においては、日和見感染症として真菌感染症の発生頻度が増加し得る。また、これらの免疫力の低下を伴う疾患は、通常は重篤化する傾向があることから、治療期間が長期間となることが多い。その結果、真菌感染症の化学療法も、長期間となることが多い。 In the case of blood diseases such as leukemia, or diseases accompanied by weakened immunity such as HIV infection, immunocompromised states are induced. Therefore, in patients with such diseases, the frequency of fungal infections as opportunistic infections can increase. In addition, these diseases associated with weakened immunity usually tend to become more serious, and therefore the treatment period is often long. As a result, chemotherapy for fungal infections is often long-term.
 現在、深在性真菌症等の真菌感染症の治療において高頻度に使用されている抗真菌薬には、いくつかの問題が存在する。例えば、ポリエンマクロライド系薬剤の1種であるアムホテリシンBは、重篤な腎毒性等の副作用を生じる場合がある。また、アゾール系薬剤は、薬剤耐性菌が極めて発生しやすいことが知られている。それ故、これらの問題を回避しつつ真菌感染症の治療効果を得るために、前記抗真菌薬の投与量の削減及び投与期間の短縮をする手段が必要とされている。 Currently, there are some problems with antifungal drugs that are frequently used in the treatment of fungal infections such as deep mycoses. For example, amphotericin B, which is one of polyene macrolides, may cause side effects such as serious nephrotoxicity. In addition, it is known that drug-resistant bacteria are extremely likely to occur in azole drugs. Therefore, in order to obtain a therapeutic effect on fungal infections while avoiding these problems, there is a need for means for reducing the dose of the antifungal drug and shortening the administration period.
 抗真菌薬の抗真菌活性を増強する作用を有する化合物は、該抗真菌薬の投与量を削減し、且つ/又は投与期間を短縮し得る。このため、そのような作用を有する化合物を抗真菌薬と併用することにより、該抗真菌薬の投与量を削減し、且つ/又は投与期間を短縮して、腎毒性等の副作用の発生を抑制し、且つ/又は薬剤耐性菌の発生を抑制し得る。前記作用を有する化合物として、FKI-4981B物質及びその製薬学的に許容される塩等の様々な化合物が知られている(特許文献1~3)。しかしながら、より有効性の高い医薬化合物を開発するために、抗真菌薬の抗真菌活性を効果的に増強する作用を有し、且つ公知の医薬化合物とは異なる骨格構造を有する新規化合物が求められていた。 A compound having an action of enhancing the antifungal activity of an antifungal drug can reduce the dose of the antifungal drug and / or shorten the administration period. Therefore, by using a compound having such an action in combination with an antifungal drug, the dose of the antifungal drug is reduced and / or the administration period is shortened to suppress the occurrence of side effects such as nephrotoxicity. And / or the development of drug-resistant bacteria can be suppressed. As compounds having the above-mentioned action, various compounds such as FKI-4981B substance and a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof are known (Patent Documents 1 to 3). However, in order to develop a more effective pharmaceutical compound, a new compound having an action of effectively enhancing the antifungal activity of an antifungal drug and having a skeletal structure different from that of a known pharmaceutical compound is required. Was there.
 それ故、本発明は、抗真菌薬の抗真菌活性を効果的に増強する作用を有し、且つ公知の医薬化合物とは異なる骨格構造を有する新規化合物を提供することを目的とする。 Therefore, an object of the present invention is to provide a novel compound having an action of effectively enhancing the antifungal activity of an antifungal drug and having a skeletal structure different from that of a known pharmaceutical compound.
 本発明者らは、前記課題を解決するための手段を種々検討した。本発明者らは、土壌から分離した新規菌が、ポリエンマクロライド系薬剤の1種であるアムホテリシンBの抗真菌活性を効果的に増強する作用を有する化合物をその培養液中に産生することを見出した。本発明者らは、前記培養液中の化合物が、公知の医薬化合物とは異なる骨格構造を有する新規化合物であることを見出した。また、本発明者らは、当該菌を用いる培養的手段によって前記化合物を製造できることを見出した。本発明者らは、前記知見に基づき本発明を完成した。 The present inventors have studied various means for solving the above problems. The present inventors have stated that a novel bacterium isolated from soil produces a compound in its culture medium that has an action of effectively enhancing the antifungal activity of amphotericin B, which is one of polyene macrolides. I found it. The present inventors have found that the compound in the culture solution is a novel compound having a skeletal structure different from that of known pharmaceutical compounds. In addition, the present inventors have found that the compound can be produced by a culturing means using the bacterium. The present inventors have completed the present invention based on the above findings.
 すなわち、本発明は、以下の態様及び実施形態を包含する。
 (1) 式(Ia):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000003
[式中、
 R1'は、水素、置換若しくは非置換のアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のアルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のアルキニル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルキニル、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルキルアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルキルアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のアリール、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリール、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシカルボニル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシカルボニル、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルであり、
 R6及びR7は、互いに独立して、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルオキシであるか、或いは
  R6及びR7は、一緒になって共有結合を形成し、
 R10aは、水素であり、
 R11aは、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルオキシであるか、或いは
  R10a及びR11aは、一緒になって共有結合を形成し、
 R14aは、水素であり、
 R15aは、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルオキシであり、
 R19'、R23'、及びR27'は、互いに独立して、水素、置換若しくは非置換のアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のアルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のアルキニル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルキニル、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルキルアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルキルアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のアリール、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリール、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシカルボニル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシカルボニル、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルであり、
 R31a、R34a及びR35aは、互いに独立して、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルオキシであるか(但し、R10a及びR11aが、一緒になって共有結合を形成する場合、R31a、R34a及びR35aがいずれもヒドロキシルであることはない)、或いは
  R31a及びR34aは、一緒になって-O-を形成し、且つ
  R35aは、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルオキシであるか、或いは
  R31aは、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルオキシであり、且つ
  R34a及びR35aは、一緒になって共有結合を形成する。]
で表される化合物若しくはその塩、又はそれらの溶媒和物。
 (2) R10aが、水素であり、且つR11aが、ヒドロキシルであるか、或いは
  R10a及びR11aが、一緒になって共有結合を形成する、前記実施形態(1)に記載の化合物若しくはその塩、又はそれらの溶媒和物。
 (3) R14aが、水素であり、且つR15aが、ヒドロキシルである、前記実施形態(1)又は(2)に記載の化合物若しくはその塩、又はそれらの溶媒和物。
 (4) R19'、R23'、及びR27'が、互いに独立して、水素、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC2~C6アルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のC2~C6アルキニル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルケニル、又は置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルキニルである、前記実施形態(1)~(3)のいずれかに記載の化合物若しくはその塩、又はそれらの溶媒和物。
 (5) R31a及びR34aが、一緒になって-O-を形成し、且つR35aが、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシである、前記実施形態(1)~(4)のいずれかに記載の化合物若しくはその塩、又はそれらの溶媒和物。
 (6) R1'が、水素であり、
 R6及びR7が、一緒になって共有結合を形成し、
 R10aが、水素であり、且つR11aが、ヒドロキシルであるか、或いは
  R10a及びR11aが、一緒になって共有結合を形成し、
 R14aが、水素であり、
 R15aが、ヒドロキシルであり、
 R19'、R23'、及びR27'が、いずれも水素であり、
 R31a及びR34aが、一緒になって-O-を形成し、且つR35aが、ヒドロキシルである、前記実施形態(1)~(5)のいずれかに記載の化合物若しくはその塩、又はそれらの溶媒和物。
 (7) 前記実施形態(1)~(6)のいずれかに記載の化合物若しくはその塩、又はそれらの溶媒和物の製造方法であって、
 式(Ia)で表される化合物を産生する能力を有する真菌アスペルギルス・ポリポリコラ BFM-0088株(受領番号NITE ABP-02936)又はその変異株である微生物を培地中で培養して、式(Ia)で表される化合物を該培地中に蓄積させる、化合物蓄積工程;
 化合物蓄積工程で得られた式(Ia)で表される化合物を前記微生物の培養物から精製する、化合物精製工程;
を含む、前記方法。
 (8) 前記実施形態(1)~(6)のいずれかに記載の式(Ia)で表される化合物を産生する能力を有する真菌アスペルギルス・ポリポリコラBFM-0088株(受領番号NITE ABP-02936)又はその変異株である微生物。
 (9) 式(I):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000004
[式中、
 R1'は、水素、置換若しくは非置換のアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のアルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のアルキニル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルキニル、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルキルアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルキルアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のアリール、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリール、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシカルボニル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシカルボニル、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルであり、
 R6及びR7は、互いに独立して、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルオキシであるか、或いは、
  R6及びR7は、一緒になって共有結合を形成し、
 R10及びR11は、互いに独立して、水素、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルオキシであるか、或いは
  R10及びR11は、一緒になって共有結合又は-O-を形成し、
 R14は、水素であり、
 R15は、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルオキシであるか、或いは、
  R14及びR15は、一緒になって共有結合を形成し、
 R19'、R23'、及びR27'は、互いに独立して、水素、置換若しくは非置換のアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のアルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のアルキニル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルキニル、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルキルアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルキルアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のアリール、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリール、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシカルボニル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシカルボニル、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルであり、
 R31、R34及びR35は、互いに独立して、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルオキシであるか、或いは、
  R31及びR34は、一緒になって-O-を形成し、且つ
  R35は、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルオキシであるか、或いは
  R31は、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルオキシであり、且つ
  R34及びR35は、一緒になって共有結合を形成する。]
で表される化合物若しくはその製薬上許容される塩、又はそれらの製薬上許容される溶媒和物を有効成分として含む、ポリエンマクロライド系薬剤、アゾール系薬剤、キャンディン系薬剤及びフルオロピリミジン系薬剤からなる群より選択される少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬の活性増強剤。
 (10) 式(I)で表される化合物若しくはその製薬上許容される塩、又はそれらの製薬上許容される溶媒和物が、前記実施形態(1)~(6)のいずれかに記載の化合物若しくはその製薬上許容される塩、又はそれらの製薬上許容される溶媒和物である、前記実施形態(9)に記載の抗真菌薬の活性増強剤。
 (11) 前記実施形態(1)~(6)のいずれかに記載の化合物若しくはその製薬上許容される塩、又はそれらの製薬上許容される溶媒和物を有効成分として含む医薬。
 (12) 1種以上の真菌感染症の予防又は治療に使用するための、前記実施形態(11)に記載の医薬。
 (13) 前記実施形態(9)又は(10)に記載の抗真菌薬の活性増強剤を有効成分として含む、1種以上の真菌感染症の予防又は治療に使用するための医薬。
 (14) ポリエンマクロライド系薬剤、アゾール系薬剤、キャンディン系薬剤及びフルオロピリミジン系薬剤からなる群より選択される少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬をさらに含む、前記実施形態(11)~(13)のいずれかに記載の医薬。
 (15) 前記実施形態(1)~(6)のいずれかに記載の化合物若しくはその製薬上許容される塩、又はそれらの製薬上許容される溶媒和物と、1種以上の製薬上許容される担体とを含む医薬組成物。
 (16) 1種以上の真菌感染症の予防又は治療に使用するための、前記実施形態(15)に記載の医薬組成物。
 (17) 前記実施形態(9)又は(10)に記載の抗真菌薬の活性増強剤と、1種以上の製薬上許容される担体とを含む、1種以上の真菌感染症の予防又は治療に使用するための医薬組成物。
 (18) ポリエンマクロライド系薬剤、アゾール系薬剤、キャンディン系薬剤及びフルオロピリミジン系薬剤からなる群より選択される少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬をさらに含む、前記実施形態(15)~(17)のいずれかに記載の医薬組成物。
 (19) 1種以上の真菌感染症である症状、疾患及び/又は障害の予防又は治療を必要とする対象に、有効量の前記実施形態(1)~(6)のいずれかに記載の化合物若しくはその製薬上許容される塩、又はそれらの製薬上許容される溶媒和物を、少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬と一緒に投与することを含む、前記症状、疾患及び/又は障害の予防又は治療方法。
 (20) 1種以上の真菌感染症である症状、疾患及び/又は障害の予防又は治療を必要とする対象に、有効量の前記実施形態(9)又は(10)に記載の抗真菌薬の活性増強剤を、少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬と一緒に投与することを含む、前記症状、疾患及び/又は障害の予防又は治療方法。
 (21) 前記少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬が、ポリエンマクロライド系薬剤、アゾール系薬剤、キャンディン系薬剤及びフルオロピリミジン系薬剤からなる群より選択される、前記実施形態(19)又は(20)に記載の予防又は治療方法。
 (22) 症状、疾患及び/又は障害の予防又は治療に使用するための、前記実施形態(1)~(6)のいずれかに記載の化合物若しくはその製薬上許容される塩、又はそれらの製薬上許容される溶媒和物。
 (23) 前記症状、疾患及び/又は障害が1種以上の真菌感染症である、前記実施形態(22)に記載の化合物若しくはその製薬上許容される塩、又はそれらの製薬上許容される溶媒和物。
 (24) 1種以上の真菌感染症である症状、疾患及び/又は障害の予防又は治療に使用するための、前記実施形態(9)又は(10)に記載の抗真菌薬の活性増強剤。
 (25) 症状、疾患及び/又は障害の予防又は治療に用いるための医薬の製造のための、前記実施形態(1)~(6)のいずれかに記載の化合物若しくはその製薬上許容される塩、又はそれらの製薬上許容される溶媒和物の使用。
 (26)前記症状、疾患及び/又は障害が1種以上の真菌感染症である、前記実施形態(25)に記載の使用。
 (27) 1種以上の真菌感染症である症状、疾患及び/又は障害の予防又は治療に用いるための医薬の製造のための、前記実施形態(9)又は(10)に記載の抗真菌薬の活性増強剤の使用。
That is, the present invention includes the following aspects and embodiments.
(1) Equation (Ia):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000003
[During the ceremony,
R 1 'is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl Alkinyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted Heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxycarbonyl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl.
R 6 and R 7 are independent of each other, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted. Arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy, or R 6 and R 7 Together to form a covalent bond,
R 10a is hydrogen,
R 11a is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted. Substituted arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy, or R 10a and R 11a are covalently bonded together. Form and
R 14a is hydrogen,
R 15a is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted. Substituted arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy.
R 19 ', R 23', and R 27 'are independently of one another, hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, Substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxynyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl , Substituted or unsubstituted arylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxycarbonyl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl And
R 31a , R 34a and R 35a are independent of each other, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy, substituted. Or is it an unsubstituted arylalkyloxy, a substituted or unsubstituted arylalkenyloxy, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy, or a substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy (however, R). If 10a and R 11a together form a covalent bond, then neither R 31a , R 34a and R 35a are hydroxyl), or R 31a and R 34a together -O. -And R 35a is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted aryl. Alkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkenyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy, or R 31a is hydroxyl, substituted. Alternatively, unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkenyloxy, substituted. Alternatively, it is an unsubstituted heteroaryloxy, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy, or a substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy, and R 34a and R 35a together form a covalent bond. ]
A compound represented by, or a salt thereof, or a solvate thereof.
(2) The compound according to the above embodiment (1), wherein R 10a is hydrogen and R 11a is a hydroxyl group, or R 10a and R 11a together form a covalent bond. The salt, or a solvate thereof.
(3) The compound according to the above embodiment (1) or (2) or a salt thereof, or a solvate thereof, wherein R 14a is hydrogen and R 15a is a hydroxyl group.
(4) R 19 ', R 23', and R 27 ', independently of one another, hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 ~ C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 ~ C 6 alkenyl, substituted or With unsubstituted C 2 to C 6 alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkenyl, or substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkynyl. A compound according to any one of the above-described embodiments (1) to (3), a salt thereof, or a solvate thereof.
(5) R 31a and R 34a together form -O-, and R 35a is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C. 6 The compound according to any one of the above-described embodiments (1) to (4), a salt thereof, or a solvate thereof, which is cycloalkoxy.
(6) R 1 'is hydrogen,
R 6 and R 7 together form a covalent bond,
R 10a is hydrogen and R 11a is a hydroxyl, or R 10a and R 11a together form a covalent bond.
R 14a is hydrogen,
R 15a is the hydroxyl,
R 19' , R 23' , and R 27'are all hydrogen,
The compound according to any one of the above-described embodiments (1) to (5), or a salt thereof, or a salt thereof, wherein R 31a and R 34a together form -O-, and R 35a is a hydroxyl group. Solvation product.
(7) A method for producing a compound according to any one of the above-described embodiments (1) to (6), a salt thereof, or a solvate thereof.
The fungal Aspergillus polypolycola BFM-0088 strain (receipt number NITE ABP-02936) capable of producing the compound represented by the formula (Ia) or a microorganism thereof is cultured in a medium and the formula (Ia) is used. Compound accumulation step of accumulating the compound represented by the above in the medium;
A compound purification step of purifying the compound represented by the formula (Ia) obtained in the compound accumulation step from the culture of the microorganism;
The method described above.
(8) Fungal Aspergillus polypolycola BFM-0088 strain (receipt number NITE ABP-02936) having the ability to produce the compound represented by the formula (Ia) according to any one of the above embodiments (1) to (6). Or a microorganism that is a mutant strain thereof.
(9) Equation (I):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000004
[During the ceremony,
R 1 'is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl Alkinyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted Heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxycarbonyl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl.
R 6 and R 7 are independent of each other, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted. Arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy.
R 6 and R 7 together form a covalent bond,
R 10 and R 11 are independent of each other, hydrogen, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy, substituted or Unsubstituted arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy, or R 10 and R 11 together form a covalent bond or -O-,
R 14 is hydrogen,
R 15 is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted. Substituted arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy, or
R 14 and R 15 together form a covalent bond,
R 19 ', R 23', and R 27 'are independently of one another, hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, Substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxynyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl , Substituted or unsubstituted arylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxycarbonyl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl And
R 31 , R 34 and R 35 are independent of each other, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy, substituted. Alternatively, it may be unsubstituted arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy.
R 31 and R 34 together form -O-, and R 35 is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted. Alternatively, an unsubstituted aryloxy, a substituted or unsubstituted arylalkyloxy, a substituted or unsubstituted arylalkenyloxy, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy, or a substituted or unsubstituted. Acyloxy or R 31 is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted aryl. Alkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkenyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy, and R 34 and R 35 are together. To form a covalent bond. ]
Polyene macrolides, azoles, candins and fluoropyrimidines containing the compound represented by (1), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof as an active ingredient. An activity enhancer of at least one antifungal drug selected from the group consisting of.
(10) The compound represented by the formula (I), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a pharmaceutically acceptable solvate thereof is described in any of the above-described embodiments (1) to (6). The activity enhancer for an antifungal agent according to the above embodiment (9), which is a compound or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof which is pharmaceutically acceptable.
(11) A drug containing the compound according to any one of the above-described embodiments (1) to (6), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a pharmaceutically acceptable solvate thereof as an active ingredient.
(12) The medicament according to the above embodiment (11) for use in the prevention or treatment of one or more fungal infections.
(13) A medicament for use in the prevention or treatment of one or more fungal infections, which comprises the antifungal activity enhancer according to the embodiment (9) or (10) as an active ingredient.
(14) The embodiments (11) to (13), further comprising at least one antifungal agent selected from the group consisting of polyene macrolide agents, azole agents, candy agents and fluoropyrimidine agents. The drug described in any of.
(15) The compound according to any one of the above-described embodiments (1) to (6), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof, and one or more pharmaceutically acceptable salts. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a carrier.
(16) The pharmaceutical composition according to embodiment (15), for use in the prevention or treatment of one or more fungal infections.
(17) Prevention or treatment of one or more fungal infections, including the antifungal activity enhancer according to embodiment (9) or (10) and one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers. Pharmaceutical composition for use in.
(18) The embodiments (15) to (17), further comprising at least one antifungal agent selected from the group consisting of polyene macrolide agents, azole agents, candy agents and fluoropyrimidine agents. The pharmaceutical composition according to any one of.
(19) An effective amount of the compound according to any one of the above-described embodiments (1) to (6) for a subject requiring prevention or treatment of symptoms, diseases and / or disorders which are one or more fungal infections. Or the prevention or treatment of said symptoms, diseases and / or disorders, comprising administering the pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a pharmaceutically acceptable solvate thereof, together with at least one antifungal agent. Method.
(20) An effective amount of the antifungal agent according to the above embodiment (9) or (10) for a subject requiring prevention or treatment of symptoms, diseases and / or disorders which are one or more fungal infections. A method for preventing or treating the above-mentioned symptoms, diseases and / or disorders, which comprises administering an activity enhancer together with at least one antifungal agent.
(21) The embodiment (19) or (20), wherein the at least one antifungal agent is selected from the group consisting of a polyene macrolide agent, an azole agent, a canin agent and a fluoropyrimidine agent. The preventive or therapeutic method described in.
(22) The compound according to any one of the above-described embodiments (1) to (6), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a pharmaceutical product thereof for use in the prevention or treatment of symptoms, diseases and / or disorders. Above acceptable solvates.
(23) The compound according to embodiment (22) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a pharmaceutically acceptable solvent thereof, wherein the symptom, disease and / or disorder is one or more fungal infections. Japanese product.
(24) The activity enhancer of an antifungal agent according to the above embodiment (9) or (10), for use in the prevention or treatment of symptoms, diseases and / or disorders which are one or more fungal infections.
(25) The compound according to any one of the above-described embodiments (1) to (6) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof for producing a drug for use in the prevention or treatment of symptoms, diseases and / or disorders. , Or the use of their pharmaceutically acceptable solvates.
(26) The use according to embodiment (25), wherein the symptom, disease and / or disorder is one or more fungal infections.
(27) The antifungal agent according to the above embodiment (9) or (10) for the manufacture of a medicament for use in the prevention or treatment of symptoms, diseases and / or disorders which are one or more fungal infections. Use of activity enhancer.
 本発明の各態様により、抗真菌薬の抗真菌活性を効果的に増強する作用を有し、且つ公知の医薬化合物とは異なる骨格構造を有する新規化合物を提供することが可能となる。 According to each aspect of the present invention, it is possible to provide a novel compound having an action of effectively enhancing the antifungal activity of an antifungal drug and having a skeletal structure different from that of a known pharmaceutical compound.
 前記以外の、課題、構成及び効果は、以下の実施形態の説明により明らかにされる。 Issues, configurations and effects other than the above will be clarified by the explanation of the following embodiments.
 本明細書は、本願の優先権の基礎である日本国特許出願第2019-092118号の明細書及び/又は図面に記載される内容を包含する。 This specification includes the contents described in the specification and / or drawings of Japanese Patent Application No. 2019-092118, which is the basis of the priority of the present application.
 以下、本発明の好ましい実施形態について詳細に説明する。 Hereinafter, preferred embodiments of the present invention will be described in detail.
<1. 化合物>
 本明細書において、「アルキル」は、特定の数の炭素原子を含む、直鎖又は分枝鎖の飽和脂肪族炭化水素基を意味する。例えば、「C1~C6アルキル」は、少なくとも1個且つ多くても6個の炭素原子を含む、直鎖又は分枝鎖の飽和脂肪族炭化水素基を意味する。好適なアルキルは、限定するものではないが、例えばメチル、エチル、n-プロピル、イソプロピル、n-ブチル、sec-ブチル、イソブチル、tert-ブチル、n-ペンチル及びn-ヘキシル等の直鎖又は分枝鎖のC1~C6アルキルを挙げることができる。
<1. Compound>
As used herein, "alkyl" means a linear or branched saturated aliphatic hydrocarbon group containing a specific number of carbon atoms. For example, "C 1 to C 6 alkyl" means a linear or branched saturated aliphatic hydrocarbon group containing at least one and at most six carbon atoms. Suitable alkyls are linear or fractionated, such as, but not limited to, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, sec-butyl, isobutyl, tert-butyl, n-pentyl and n-hexyl. Branch chain C 1 to C 6 alkyl can be mentioned.
 本明細書において、「アルケニル」は、前記アルキルの1個以上のC-C単結合が二重結合に置換された基を意味する。好適なアルケニルは、限定するものではないが、例えばビニル、1-プロペニル、アリル、1-メチルエテニル(イソプロペニル)、1-ブテニル、2-ブテニル、3-ブテニル、1-メチル-2-プロペニル、2-メチル-2-プロペニル、1-メチル-1-プロペニル、2-メチル-1-プロペニル、1-ペンテニル及び1-ヘキセニル等の直鎖又は分枝鎖のC2~C6アルケニルを挙げることができる。 As used herein, "alkenyl" means a group in which one or more CC single bonds of the alkyl are substituted with double bonds. Suitable alkenyls include, but are not limited to, vinyl, 1-propenyl, allyl, 1-methylethenyl (isopropenyl), 1-butenyl, 2-butenyl, 3-butenyl, 1-methyl-2-propenyl, 2 C 2 -C 6 alkenyl with straight or branched chains such as -methyl-2-propenyl, 1-methyl-1-propenyl, 2-methyl-1-propenyl, 1-pentenyl and 1-hexenyl can be mentioned. ..
 本明細書において、「アルキニル」は、前記アルキルの1個以上のC-C単結合が三重結合に置換された基を意味する。好適なアルキニルは、限定するものではないが、例えばエチニル、1-プロピニル、2-プロピニル、1-ブチニル、2-ブチニル、3-ブチニル、1-メチル-2-プロピニル、1-ペンチニル及び1-ヘキシニル等の直鎖又は分枝鎖のC2~C6アルキニルを挙げることができる。 As used herein, "alkynyl" means a group in which one or more CC single bonds of the alkyl are substituted with triple bonds. Suitable alkynyls are, but are not limited to, for example, ethynyl, 1-propynyl, 2-propynyl, 1-butynyl, 2-butynyl, 3-butynyl, 1-methyl-2-propynyl, 1-pentynyl and 1-hexynyl. C 2 to C 6 alkynyls such as straight or branched chains can be mentioned.
 本明細書において、「シクロアルキル」は、特定の数の炭素原子を含む、脂環式アルキルを意味する。例えば、「C3~C6シクロアルキル」は、少なくとも3個且つ多くても6個の炭素原子を含む、環式の炭化水素基を意味する。好適なシクロアルキルは、限定するものではないが、例えばシクロプロピル、シクロブチル、シクロペンチル及びシクロヘキシル等のC3~C6シクロアルキルを挙げることができる。 As used herein, "cycloalkyl" means an alicyclic alkyl containing a specific number of carbon atoms. For example, "C 3 to C 6 cycloalkyl" means a cyclic hydrocarbon group containing at least 3 and at most 6 carbon atoms. Suitable cycloalkyls include, but are not limited to, C 3 to C 6 cycloalkyls such as cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl.
 本明細書において、「シクロアルケニル」は、前記シクロアルキルの1個以上のC-C単結合が二重結合に置換された基を意味する。好適なシクロアルケニルは、限定するものではないが、例えばシクロブテニル、シクロペンテニル及びシクロヘキセニル等のC4~C6シクロアルケニルを挙げることができる。 As used herein, "cycloalkenyl" means a group in which one or more CC single bonds of the cycloalkyl are substituted with double bonds. Suitable cycloalkenyl includes, but are not limited to, C 4 to C 6 cycloalkenyl such as cyclobutenyl, cyclopentenyl and cyclohexenyl.
 本明細書において、「シクロアルキニル」は、前記シクロアルキルの1個以上のC-C単結合が三重結合に置換された基を意味する。好適なシクロアルキニルは、限定するものではないが、例えばシクロブチニル、シクロペンチニル及びシクロヘキシニル等のC4~C6シクロアルキニルを挙げることができる。 As used herein, "cycloalkynyl" means a group in which one or more CC single bonds of the cycloalkyl are substituted with triple bonds. Suitable cycloalkynyls include, but are not limited to, C 4 to C 6 cycloalkynyls such as cyclobutynyl, cyclopentynyl and cyclohexynyl.
 本明細書において、「ヘテロシクロアルキル」は、前記シクロアルキル、シクロアルケニル又はシクロアルキニルの1個以上の炭素原子が、それぞれ独立して窒素(N)、硫黄(S)及び酸素(O)から選択される1個以上のヘテロ原子に置換された基を意味する。この場合において、N又はSによる置換は、それぞれN-オキシド又はSのオキシド若しくはジオキシドによる置換を包含する。好適なヘテロシクロアルキルは、限定するものではないが、例えばピロリジニル、テトラヒドロフラニル、ジヒドロフラニル、テトラヒドロチエニル、テトラヒドロピラニル、ジヒドロピラニル、テトラヒドロチオピラニル、ピペリジニル、モルホリニル、チオモルホリニル及びピペラジニル等の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルキルを挙げることができる。 In the present specification, "heterocycloalkyl" means that one or more carbon atoms of the cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl are independently selected from nitrogen (N), sulfur (S) and oxygen (O), respectively. Means a group substituted with one or more heteroatoms. In this case, the substitution with N or S includes the substitution with N-oxide or S oxide or dioxide, respectively. Suitable heterocycloalkyls include, but are not limited to, for example, pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, dihydrofuranyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, dihydropyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, thiomorpholinyl and piperazinyl. ~ 6 members of heterocycloalkyl can be mentioned.
 本明細書において、「シクロアルキルアルキル」は、前記アルキル、アルケニル又はアルキニルの水素原子の1個が前記シクロアルキル、シクロアルケニル又はシクロアルキニルに置換された基を意味する。好適なシクロアルキルアルキルは、限定するものではないが、例えばシクロヘキシルメチル及びシクロヘキセニルメチル等のC7~C11シクロアルキルアルキルを挙げることができる。 As used herein, "cycloalkylalkyl" means a group in which one of the hydrogen atoms of the alkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl is substituted with the cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl. Suitable cycloalkylalkyls include, but are not limited to, C 7 to C 11 cycloalkylalkyls such as cyclohexylmethyl and cyclohexenylmethyl.
 本明細書において、「ヘテロシクロアルキルアルキル」は、前記アルキル、アルケニル又はアルキニルの水素原子の1個が前記ヘテロシクロアルキルに置換された基を意味する。好適なヘテロシクロアルキルアルキルは、限定するものではないが、例えば3~6員のヘテロシクロアルキル-C1~C6アルキルを挙げることができる。 As used herein, "heterocycloalkylalkyl" means a group in which one of the hydrogen atoms of the alkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl is substituted with the heterocycloalkyl. Suitable heterocycloalkylalkyls include, but are not limited to, for example, 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl-C 1 to C 6 alkyls.
 本明細書において、「アルコキシ」及び「アルコキシル」は、ヒドロキシルの水素原子が、前記アルキル、アルケニル又はアルキニルに置換された基を意味する。好適なアルコキシ及びアルコキシルは、限定するものではないが、例えばメトキシ又はメトキシル、エトキシ又はエトキシル、プロポキシ又はプロポキシル、ブトキシ又はブトキシル、ペントキシ又はペントキシル、及びヘキソキシ又はヘキソキシル等のC1~C6アルコキシ又はC1~C6アルコキシルを挙げることができる。 As used herein, "alkoxy" and "alkoxyl" mean a group in which a hydrogen atom of a hydroxyl group is substituted with the alkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl. Suitable alkoxys and alkoxyls are, but are not limited to, C 1 to C 6 alkoxy or C such as, for example, methoxy or methoxyl, ethoxy or ethoxyl, propoxy or propoxyl, butoxy or butoxyl, pentoxy or pentoxyl, and hexoxy or hexoxyl. 1 to C 6 Alkoxy can be mentioned.
 本明細書において、「シクロアルコキシ」及び「シクロアルコキシル」は、ヒドロキシルの水素原子が、前記シクロアルキル、シクロアルケニル又はシクロアルキニルに置換された基を意味する。好適なシクロアルコキシ及びシクロアルコキシルは、限定するものではないが、例えばシクロプロポキシ又はシクロプロポキシル、シクロブトキシ又はシクロブトキシル及びシクロペントキシ又はシクロペントキシル等のC3~C6シクロアルコキシ又はC3~C6シクロアルコキシルを挙げることができる。 As used herein, "cycloalkoxy" and "cycloalkoxyl" mean a group in which a hydrogen atom of a hydroxyl group is substituted with the cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl. Suitable cycloalkoxys and cycloalkoxyls are, but are not limited to, C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy or C 3 such as, for example, cyclopropoxy or cyclopropoxyl, cyclobutoxy or cyclobutoxyl and cyclopentoxy or cyclopentoxyl. ~ C 6 cycloalkoxyl can be mentioned.
 本明細書において、「ヘテロシクロアルコキシ」及び「ヘテロシクロアルコキシル」は、ヒドロキシルの水素原子が、前記ヘテロシクロアルキルに置換された基を意味する。好適なヘテロシクロアルコキシ及びヘテロシクロアルコキシルは、限定するものではないが、例えば3~6員のヘテロシクロアルコキシ又は3~6員のヘテロシクロアルコキシルを挙げることができる。 In the present specification, "heterocycloalkoxy" and "heterocycloalkoxyl" mean a group in which a hydrogen atom of a hydroxyl group is substituted with the heterocycloalkyl. Suitable heterocycloalkoxy and heterocycloalkoxyl include, but are not limited to, for example, 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkoxy or 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkoxy.
 本明細書において、「アリール」は、芳香環基を意味する。好適なアリールは、限定するものではないが、例えばフェニル、ビフェニル、テルフェニル、ナフチル及びアントラセニル等のC6~C18アリールを挙げることができる。 As used herein, "aryl" means an aromatic ring group. Suitable aryls include, but are not limited to, C 6 to C 18 aryls such as phenyl, biphenyl, terphenyl, naphthyl and anthracenyl.
 本明細書において、「アリールアルキル」は、前記アルキル、アルケニル又はアルキニルの水素原子の1個が前記アリールに置換された基を意味する。好適なアリールアルキルは、限定するものではないが、例えばベンジル、1-フェネチル、2-フェネチル、ビフェニルメチル、テルフェニルメチル及びスチリル等のC7~C20アリールアルキルを挙げることができる。 As used herein, "arylalkyl" means a group in which one of the hydrogen atoms of the alkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl is substituted with the aryl. Suitable arylalkyls include, but are not limited to, C 7 to C 20 arylalkyls such as benzyl, 1-phenethyl, 2-phenethyl, biphenylmethyl, terphenylmethyl and styryl.
 本明細書において、「ヘテロアリール」は、前記アリールの1個以上の炭素原子が、それぞれ独立してN、S及びOから選択される1個以上のヘテロ原子に置換された基を意味する。この場合において、N又はSによる置換は、それぞれN-オキシド又はSのオキシド若しくはジオキシドによる置換を包含する。好適なヘテロアリールは、限定するものではないが、例えばフラニル、チエニル(チオフェンイル)、ピロリル、イミダゾリル、ピラゾリル、トリアゾリル、テトラゾリル、チアゾリル、オキサゾリル、イソオキサゾリル、オキサジアゾリル、チアジアゾリル、イソチアゾリル、ピリジル、ピリダジニル、ピラジニル、ピリミジニル、キノリニル、イソキノリニル及びインドリル等の5~15員のヘテロアリールを挙げることができる。 In the present specification, "heteroaryl" means a group in which one or more carbon atoms of the aryl are independently substituted with one or more heteroatoms selected from N, S and O, respectively. In this case, the substitution with N or S includes the substitution with N-oxide or S oxide or dioxide, respectively. Suitable heteroaryls are, but are not limited to, for example, furanyl, thienyl (thiophenyl), pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, isooxazolyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyridyl, pyridadinyl, pyrazinyl, 5 to 15 member heteroaryls such as pyrimidinyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl and indyl can be mentioned.
 本明細書において、「ヘテロアリールアルキル」は、前記アルキル、アルケニル又はアルキニルの水素原子の1個が前記ヘテロアリールに置換された基を意味する。好適なヘテロアリールアルキルは、限定するものではないが、例えばピリジルメチル等の5~15員のヘテロアリール-C1~C6アルキルを挙げることができる。 As used herein, "heteroarylalkyl" means a group in which one of the hydrogen atoms of the alkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl is substituted with the heteroaryl. Suitable heteroarylalkyls include, but are not limited to, 5- to 15-membered heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyls such as pyridylmethyl.
 本明細書において、「アリールオキシ」は、ヒドロキシルの水素原子が、前記アリールに置換された基を意味する。好適なアリールオキシは、限定するものではないが、例えばフェノキシ、ビフェニルオキシ、ナフチルオキシ及びアントリルオキシ(アントラセニルオキシ)等のC6~C18アリールオキシを挙げることができる。 As used herein, "aryloxy" means a group in which the hydrogen atom of hydroxyl is substituted with the aryl. Suitable aryloxys include, but are not limited to, C 6 to C 18 aryloxys such as phenoxy, biphenyloxy, naphthyloxy and anthryloxy (anthrasenyloxy).
 本明細書において、「アリールアルキルオキシ」は、ヒドロキシルの水素原子が、前記アリールアルキルに置換された基を意味する。好適なアリールアルキルオキシは、限定するものではないが、例えばベンジルオキシ、1-フェネチルオキシ、2-フェネチルオキシ及びスチリルオキシ等のC7~C20アリールアルキルオキシを挙げることができる。 As used herein, "arylalkyloxy" means a group in which a hydrogen atom of a hydroxyl group is substituted with the arylalkyl. Suitable arylalkyloxys include, but are not limited to, C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxys such as benzyloxy, 1-phenethyloxy, 2-phenethyloxy and styryloxy.
 本明細書において、「ヘテロアリールオキシ」は、ヒドロキシルの水素原子が、前記ヘテロアリールに置換された基を意味する。好適なヘテロアリールオキシは、限定するものではないが、例えばフラニルオキシ、チエニルオキシ(チオフェンイルオキシ)、ピロリルオキシ、イミダゾリルオキシ、ピラゾリルオキシ、トリアゾリルオキシ、テトラゾリルオキシ、チアゾリルオキシ、オキサゾリルオキシ、イソオキサゾリルオキシ、オキサジアゾリルオキシ、チアジアゾリルオキシ、イソチアゾリルオキシ、ピリジルオキシ、ピリダジニルオキシ、ピラジニルオキシ、ピリミジニルオキシ、キノリニルオキシ、イソキノリニルオキシ及びインドリルオキシ等の5~15員のヘテロアリールオキシを挙げることができる。 In the present specification, "heteroaryloxy" means a group in which the hydrogen atom of hydroxyl is substituted with the heteroaryl. Suitable heteroaryloxys include, but are not limited to, for example, furanyloxy, thienyloxy (thiopheneyloxy), pyrrolyloxy, imidazolyloxy, pyrazolyloxy, triazolyloxy, tetrazolyloxy, thiazolyloxy, oxazolyloxy, iso. 5 to 15 of oxazolyloxy, oxadiazolyloxy, thiadiazolyloxy, isothiazolyloxy, pyridyloxy, pyridadinyloxy, pyrazinyloxy, pyrimidinyloxy, quinolinyloxy, isoquinolinyloxy, indolyloxy, etc. Heteroaryloxy can be mentioned.
 本明細書において、「ヘテロアリールアルキルオキシ」は、ヒドロキシルの水素原子が、前記ヘテロアリールアルキルに置換された基を意味する。好適なヘテロアリールアルキルオキシは、限定するものではないが、例えば5~15員のヘテロアリール-C1~C6アルキルオキシを挙げることができる。 As used herein, "heteroarylalkyloxy" means a group in which a hydrogen atom of a hydroxyl group is substituted with the heteroarylalkyl. Suitable heteroarylalkyloxys include, but are not limited to, 5 to 15 members of heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyloxys.
 本明細書において、「アシル」は、前記で説明した基から選択される一価基とカルボニルとが連結した基を意味する。好適なアシルは、限定するものではないが、例えばホルミル、アセチル及びプロピオニル等のC1~C6脂肪族アシル、並びにベンゾイル等のC7~C20芳香族アシルを包含するC1~C20アシルを挙げることができる。 As used herein, "acyl" means a group in which a monovalent group selected from the groups described above and a carbonyl are linked. Suitable acyl may include, but are not limited to, such as formyl, acetyl and C 1 ~ C 6 aliphatic acyl, and C 1 ~ C 20 acyl includes C 7 ~ C 20 aromatic acyl of benzoyl propionyl, etc. Can be mentioned.
 前記で説明した基は、それぞれ独立して、非置換であるか、或いは1個若しくは複数個の前記で説明した一価基によってさらに置換することもできる。 The groups described above can be independently unsubstituted or further substituted with one or more monovalent groups described above.
 本明細書において、「ハロゲン」又は「ハロ」は、フッ素(F)、塩素(Cl)、臭素(Br)又はヨウ素(I)を意味する。 In the present specification, "halogen" or "halo" means fluorine (F), chlorine (Cl), bromine (Br) or iodine (I).
 本発明の一態様は、式(Ia):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000005
で表される化合物若しくはその塩、又はそれらの溶媒和物に関する。
One aspect of the present invention is the formula (Ia) :.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000005
The present invention relates to a compound represented by, or a salt thereof, or a solvate thereof.
 本発明の別の一態様は、式(I):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000006
で表される化合物若しくはその製薬上許容される塩、又はそれらの製薬上許容される溶媒和物を有効成分として含む抗真菌薬の活性増強剤に関する。
Another aspect of the present invention is the formula (I) :.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000006
The present invention relates to an antifungal activity enhancer containing a compound represented by (1), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof as an active ingredient.
 本発明者らは、土壌から分離した新規真菌が、ポリエンマクロライド系薬剤の1種であるアムホテリシンBの抗真菌活性を効果的に増強する作用を有する化合物をその培養液中に産生することを見出した。本発明者らは、前記培養液中から、アムホテリシンBの抗真菌活性を増強する活性を有する公知化合物グリソプレニンF、並びに新規化合物グリソプレニンG及びH(以下、単に「グリソプレニン類」とも記載する)を見出した。グリソプレニンF、G及びHは、単独投与では実質的に抗真菌活性を示さないにもかかわらず、アムホテリシンBと併用投与することにより、アムホテリシンBの抗真菌活性を顕著に増強し得る。本発明の一態様の式(Ia)で表される化合物は、新規の天然有機化合物グリソプレニンG及びH、並びにその類縁化合物を包含する。また、本発明の一態様の抗真菌薬の活性増強剤の有効成分である式(I)で表される化合物は、公知又は新規の天然有機化合物グリソプレニン類、及びその類縁化合物を包含する。すなわち、式(I)で表される化合物は、式(Ia)で表される化合物を包含する。それ故、本発明の一態様の抗真菌薬の活性増強剤の有効成分である式(I)で表される化合物、特に本発明の一態様の式(Ia)で表される化合物は、抗真菌薬の抗真菌活性を効果的に増強することができる。 The present inventors have stated that a novel fungus isolated from soil produces a compound in its culture solution that has an action of effectively enhancing the antifungal activity of amphotericin B, which is one of polyene macrolides. I found it. The present inventors have found from the culture solution the known compounds glycoprenin F having an activity of enhancing the antifungal activity of amphotericin B, and novel compounds glycoprenins G and H (hereinafter, also simply referred to as “glycoprenins”). It was. Glysoprenins F, G and H can significantly enhance the antifungal activity of amphotericin B when administered in combination with amphotericin B, although they do not exhibit substantial antifungal activity when administered alone. The compound represented by the formula (Ia) of one aspect of the present invention includes novel natural organic compounds glycoprenins G and H, and related compounds thereof. In addition, the compound represented by the formula (I), which is the active ingredient of the activity enhancer of the antifungal agent of one aspect of the present invention, includes known or novel natural organic compounds glycoprenins and related compounds thereof. That is, the compound represented by the formula (I) includes the compound represented by the formula (Ia). Therefore, the compound represented by the formula (I), which is the active ingredient of the activity enhancer of the antifungal agent of one aspect of the present invention, particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) of the one aspect of the present invention is antifungal. The antifungal activity of fungal drugs can be effectively enhanced.
 式(Ia)で表される化合物は、先行技術に開示されていない新規化合物である。式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物は、例えば特許文献1~3に記載の化合物を上回る高い抗真菌薬の活性増強効果を有する。また、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物は、ポリテルペノイド骨格を有する。式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物のこのような骨格構造は、例えば特許文献1~3に記載の抗真菌薬の活性増強剤に含まれる有効成分の化合物の骨格構造と相違する。それ故、本発明の一態様の抗真菌薬の活性増強剤の有効成分である式(I)で表される化合物、特に本発明の一態様の式(Ia)で表される化合物は、従来の薬剤で十分な抗真菌薬の活性増強効果が得られない患者に対して有意な治療効果を発現し得る可能性がある。 The compound represented by the formula (Ia) is a novel compound not disclosed in the prior art. The compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), has a higher antifungal activity enhancing effect than the compounds described in, for example, Patent Documents 1 to 3. Further, the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), has a polyterpenoid skeleton. Such a skeletal structure of the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), is, for example, an active ingredient contained in the activity enhancer of the antifungal drug described in Patent Documents 1 to 3. It differs from the skeletal structure of the compound. Therefore, the compound represented by the formula (I), which is the active ingredient of the activity enhancer of the antifungal agent of one aspect of the present invention, particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) of one aspect of the present invention has been conventionally used. There is a possibility that a significant therapeutic effect can be exhibited in patients who cannot obtain a sufficient antifungal activity enhancing effect with the above drugs.
 式(I)及び(Ia)において、R1'は、水素、置換若しくは非置換のアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のアルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のアルキニル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルキニル、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルキルアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルキルアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のアリール、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリール、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシカルボニル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシカルボニル、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルである。R1'は、水素、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC2~C6アルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のC2~C6アルキニル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルキニル、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C11シクロアルキルアルキル、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルキル-C1~C6アルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC6~C18アリール、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルキル、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール-C1~C6アルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシカルボニル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシカルボニル、又は置換若しくは非置換のC1~C20アシルであることが好ましく;水素、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC2~C6アルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のC2~C6アルキニル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC4~C6シクロアルケニル、又は置換若しくは非置換のC4~C6シクロアルキニルであることがより好ましく;水素、メチル、エチル、プロピル、ブチル、ペンチル又はヘキシルであることがさらに好ましく;水素であることが特に好ましい。R1'が前記で例示した基である場合、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物は、抗真菌薬の抗真菌活性を効果的に増強することができる。 In the formula (I) and (Ia), R 1 'is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted Cycloalkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted. Substituted arylalkyls, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryls, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyls, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyls, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxycarbonyls, or substituted or unsubstituted acyls. R 1 'is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 ~ C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 ~ C 6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 ~ C 6 alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 ~ C 6 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted. C 7 to C 11 cycloalkylalkyls, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkyls-C 1 to C 6 alkyls, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryls, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 ~ C 20 arylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 5-15 membered heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted 5-15 membered heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy Preferably carbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxycarbonyl, or substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 20 acyl; hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkyl, substituted or Unsubstituted C 2 to C 6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 to C 6 alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 4 to C 6 cycloalkenyl, or substituted. Alternatively, it is more preferably an unsubstituted C 4 to C 6 cycloalkynyl; further preferably hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl or hexyl; particularly preferably hydrogen. If R 1 'is a groups exemplified above, the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly compounds represented by Formula (Ia), it can be effectively enhanced antifungal activity of antifungal drugs it can.
 式(I)及び(Ia)において、R6及びR7は、互いに独立して、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルオキシであるか、或いはR6及びR7は、一緒になって共有結合を形成する。R6及びR7は、互いに独立して、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC6~C18アリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール-C1~C6アルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC1~C20アシルオキシであるか、或いはR6及びR7は、一緒になって共有結合を形成することが好ましく;互いに独立して、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシであるか、或いはR6及びR7は、一緒になって共有結合を形成することがより好ましく;いずれもヒドロキシルであるか、或いはR6及びR7は、一緒になって共有結合を形成することがさらに好ましく;一緒になって共有結合を形成することが特に好ましい。R6及びR7が前記で例示した基である場合、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物は、抗真菌薬の抗真菌活性を効果的に増強することができる。 In formulas (I) and (Ia), R 6 and R 7 are independent of each other, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or Unsubstituted aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy Or R 6 and R 7 together form a covalent bond. R 6 and R 7 are independent of each other, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 6 member hetero. Cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 ~ 15-membered heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5--15-membered heteroaryl-C 1 -C 6 alkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 20 acyloxy, or R 6 and R 7 preferably form covalent bonds together; independently of each other, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy. Alternatively, R 6 and R 7 are more preferably combined to form a co-bond; either are hydroxyl, or R 6 and R 7 may be combined to form a co-bond. More preferably; they are particularly preferred to form covalent bonds together. When R 6 and R 7 are the groups exemplified above, the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), effectively enhances the antifungal activity of the antifungal drug. be able to.
 式(I)において、R10及びR11は、互いに独立して、水素、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルオキシであるか、或いはR10及びR11は、一緒になって共有結合又は-O-を形成する。R10及びR11は、互いに独立して、水素、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC6~C18アリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール-C1~C6アルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC1~C20アシルオキシであるか、或いはR10及びR11は、一緒になって共有結合又は-O-を形成することが好ましく;互いに独立して、水素、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシであるか、或いはR10及びR11は、一緒になって共有結合又は-O-を形成することがより好ましく;R10は、水素であり、且つR11は、ヒドロキシルであるか、或いはR10及びR11は、一緒になって共有結合又は-O-を形成することがさらに好ましい。R10及びR11が前記で例示した基である場合、式(I)で表される化合物は、抗真菌薬の抗真菌活性を効果的に増強することができる。 In formula (I), R 10 and R 11 are independent of each other, hydrogen, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted. Aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy. Alternatively, R 10 and R 11 together form a covalent bond or -O-. R 10 and R 11 are independent of each other, hydrogen, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 6 members. Heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted. 5 to 15 membered heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15 membered heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 20 acyloxy, or R 10 And R 11 preferably together to form a covalent bond or -O-; independent of each other, hydrogen, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C. It is more preferably 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, or R 10 and R 11 together to form a covalent bond or -O-; R 10 is hydrogen and R 11 is hydroxyl. Or R 10 and R 11 are more preferably combined to form a covalent bond or -O-. When R 10 and R 11 are the groups exemplified above, the compound represented by the formula (I) can effectively enhance the antifungal activity of the antifungal agent.
 式(Ia)において、R10aは、水素であり、且つR11aは、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルオキシであるか、或いはR10a及びR11aは、一緒になって共有結合を形成する。R10aは、水素であり、且つR11aは、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC6~C18アリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール-C1~C6アルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC1~C20アシルオキシであるか、或いはR10a及びR11aは、一緒になって共有結合を形成することが好ましく;R10aは、水素であり、且つR11aは、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシであるか、或いはR10a及びR11aは、一緒になって共有結合を形成することがより好ましく;R10aは、水素であり、且つR11aは、ヒドロキシルであるか、或いはR10a及びR11aは、一緒になって共有結合を形成することがさらに好ましい。R10a及びR11aが前記で例示した基である場合、式(Ia)で表される化合物は、抗真菌薬の抗真菌活性を効果的に増強することができる。 In formula (Ia), R 10a is hydrogen, and R 11a is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted. Whether aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy , Or R 10a and R 11a together to form a covalent bond. R 10a is hydrogen, and R 11a is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 6 members. Heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15 membered heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15 membered heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 20 acyloxy, or R 10a and R 11a preferably together to form a covalent bond; R 10a is hydrogen and R 11a is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, or substituted or unsubstituted. It is more preferably C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, or R 10a and R 11a together to form a covalent bond; is R 10a hydrogen and R 11a hydroxyl? Alternatively, R 10a and R 11a are more preferably combined to form a covalent bond. When R 10a and R 11a are the groups exemplified above, the compound represented by the formula (Ia) can effectively enhance the antifungal activity of the antifungal agent.
 式(I)において、R14は、水素であり、且つR15は、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルオキシであるか、或いはR14及びR15は、一緒になって共有結合を形成する。R14は、水素であり、且つR15は、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC6~C18アリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール-C1~C6アルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC1~C20アシルオキシであるか、或いはR14及びR15は、一緒になって共有結合を形成することが好ましく;R14は、水素であり、且つR15は、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシであるか、或いはR14及びR15は、一緒になって共有結合を形成することがより好ましく;R14は、水素であり、且つR15は、ヒドロキシルであるか、或いはR14及びR15は、一緒になって共有結合を形成することがさらに好ましい。R14及びR15が前記で例示した基である場合、式(I)で表される化合物は、抗真菌薬の抗真菌活性を効果的に増強することができる。 In formula (I), R 14 is hydrogen and R 15 is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted. Whether aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy , Or R 14 and R 15 together to form a covalent bond. R 14 is hydrogen, and R 15 is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 6 members. Heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15 membered heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15 membered heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 20 acyloxy, or R 14 and R 15 is preferably combined to form a covalent bond; R 14 is hydrogen and R 15 is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, or substituted or unsubstituted. It is more preferably C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, or R 14 and R 15 together to form a covalent bond; R 14 is hydrogen and R 15 is hydroxyl. Alternatively, R 14 and R 15 are more preferably combined to form a covalent bond. When R 14 and R 15 are the groups exemplified above, the compound represented by the formula (I) can effectively enhance the antifungal activity of the antifungal agent.
 式(Ia)において、R14aは、水素であり、且つR15aは、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルオキシである。R14aは、水素であり、且つR15aは、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC6~C18アリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール-C1~C6アルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC1~C20アシルオキシであることが好ましく;R14aは、水素であり、且つR15aは、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシであることがより好ましく;R14aは、水素であり、且つR15aは、ヒドロキシルであることがさらに好ましい。R14a及びR15aが前記で例示した基である場合、式(Ia)で表される化合物は、抗真菌薬の抗真菌活性を効果的に増強することができる。 In formula (Ia), R 14a is hydrogen, and R 15a is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted. Aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy. R 14a is hydrogen, and R 15a is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 6 members. Heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted Preferably 5 to 15 membered heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15 membered heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 20 acyloxy; R 14a Is hydrogen, and R 15a is more preferably hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy; R 14a is hydrogen. And R 15a is more preferably hydroxyl. When R 14a and R 15a are the groups exemplified above, the compound represented by the formula (Ia) can effectively enhance the antifungal activity of the antifungal agent.
 式(I)及び(Ia)において、R19'、R23'、及びR27'は、互いに独立して、水素、置換若しくは非置換のアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のアルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のアルキニル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルキニル、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルキルアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルキルアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のアリール、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリール、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシカルボニル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシカルボニル、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルである。R19'、R23'、及びR27'は、互いに独立して、水素、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC2~C6アルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のC2~C6アルキニル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルキニル、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C11シクロアルキルアルキル、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルキル-C1~C6アルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC6~C18アリール、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルキル、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール-C1~C6アルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシカルボニル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシカルボニル、又は置換若しくは非置換のC1~C20アシルであることが好ましく;互いに独立して、水素、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC2~C6アルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のC2~C6アルキニル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルケニル、又は置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルキニルであることがより好ましく;互いに独立して、水素、メチル、エチル、プロピル、ブチル、ペンチル又はヘキシルであることがさらに好ましく;いずれも水素であることが特に好ましい。R19'、R23'、及びR27'が前記で例示した基である場合、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物は、抗真菌薬の抗真菌活性を効果的に増強することができる。 In formulas (I) and (Ia), R 19' , R 23' , and R 27' are independent of each other, hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted. Alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted hetero Cycloalkylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted cyclo Alkoxycarbonyl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl. R 19 ', R 23', and R 27 'are independently of one another, hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 ~ C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 ~ C 6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 to C 6 alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 11 cycloalkyl alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl-C 1 to C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryl, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15 member heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15 member heteroaryl-C 1 to C Preferably 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxycarbonyl, or substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 20 acyl; independent of each other. Then hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 to C 6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 to C 6 alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C. More preferably, they are 6 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkenyl, or substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkynyl; independent of each other, hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, propyl, It is more preferably butyl, pentyl or hexyl; especially hydrogen. R 19 if ', R 23', and R 27 'are groups exemplified above, the compound represented by formula (I), a compound particularly represented by formula (Ia), antifungal antifungals The activity can be effectively enhanced.
 式(I)で表される化合物の一実施形態において、R31、R34及びR35は、互いに独立して、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルオキシである。本実施形態の場合、R31、R34及びR35は、互いに独立して、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC6~C18アリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール-C1~C6アルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC1~C20アシルオキシであることが好ましく;互いに独立して、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシであることがより好ましく;いずれもヒドロキシルであることがさらに好ましい。 In one embodiment of the compound of formula (I), R 31 , R 34 and R 35 are independently hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted. Substituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy , Or substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy. In the case of this embodiment, R 31 , R 34 and R 35 are hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted, independently of each other. Unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 aryl Alkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5- to 15-membered heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5- to 15-membered heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 20 acyloxy. It is more preferable that it is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy independently of each other; both are hydroxyl. Is even more preferable.
 或いは、式(I)で表される化合物の別の一実施形態において、R31及びR34は、一緒になって-O-を形成し、且つR35は、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルオキシである。本実施形態の場合、R31及びR34は、一緒になって-O-を形成し、且つR35は、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC6~C18アリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール-C1~C6アルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC1~C20アシルオキシであることが好ましく;R31及びR34は、一緒になって-O-を形成し、且つR35は、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシであることがより好ましく;R31及びR34は、一緒になって-O-を形成し、且つR35は、ヒドロキシルであることがさらに好ましい。 Alternatively, in another embodiment of the compound of formula (I), R 31 and R 34 together form -O-, and R 35 is a hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy. , Substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted hetero Aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy. In the case of this embodiment, R 31 and R 34 together form -O-, and R 35 is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 ~ C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted. Substituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15-membered heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15-membered heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyloxy, or substituted or non-substituted Preferred are substituted C 1 to C 20 acyloxys; R 31 and R 34 together form -O-, and R 35 is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy. , Or substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy; R 31 and R 34 together form -O-, and R 35 is further preferred to be hydroxyl. preferable.
 或いは、式(I)で表される化合物の別の一実施形態において、R31は、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルオキシであり、且つR34及びR35は、一緒になって共有結合を形成する。本実施形態の場合、R31は、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC6~C18アリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール-C1~C6アルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC1~C20アシルオキシであり、且つR34及びR35は、一緒になって共有結合を形成することが好ましく;R31は、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシであり、且つR34及びR35は、一緒になって共有結合を形成することがより好ましく;R31は、ヒドロキシルであり、且つR34及びR35は、一緒になって共有結合を形成することがさらに好ましい。 Alternatively, in another embodiment of the compound of formula (I), R 31 is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted. Alternatively, unsubstituted aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted. It is acyloxy and R 34 and R 35 together form a covalent bond. In the case of this embodiment, R 31 is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkoxy. , Substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15 Members of heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5- to 15-membered heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 20 acyloxy, and R 34 and R 35 are Preferably together to form a covalent bond; R 31 is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy and R 34. And R 35 are more preferably together to form a co-bond; R 31 is a hydroxyl and R 34 and R 35 are more preferably together to form a co-bond.
 R31、R34及びR35が前記で例示した基である場合、式(I)で表される化合物は、抗真菌薬の抗真菌活性を効果的に増強することができる。 When R 31 , R 34 and R 35 are the groups exemplified above, the compound represented by the formula (I) can effectively enhance the antifungal activity of the antifungal agent.
 式(Ia)で表される化合物の一実施形態において、R31a、R34a及びR35aは、互いに独立して、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルオキシである。但し、R10a及びR11aが、一緒になって共有結合を形成する場合、R31a、R34a及びR35aがいずれもヒドロキシルであることはない。本実施形態の場合、R31a、R34a及びR35aは、互いに独立して、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC6~C18アリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール-C1~C6アルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC1~C20アシルオキシであることが好ましく;互いに独立して、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシであることがより好ましく;いずれもヒドロキシルであることがさらに好ましい。但し、R10a及びR11aが、一緒になって共有結合を形成する場合、R31a、R34a及びR35aがいずれもヒドロキシルであることはない。 In one embodiment of the compound of formula (Ia), R 31a , R 34a and R 35a are independently hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or non-substituted. Substituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy , Or substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy. However, when R 10a and R 11a form a covalent bond together, none of R 31a , R 34a and R 35a is a hydroxyl group. In the case of this embodiment, R 31a , R 34a and R 35a are hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or substituted independently of each other. Unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 aryl Alkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5- to 15-membered heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5- to 15-membered heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 20 acyloxy. It is more preferable that it is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy independently of each other; both are hydroxyl. Is even more preferable. However, when R 10a and R 11a form a covalent bond together, none of R 31a , R 34a and R 35a is a hydroxyl group.
 或いは、式(Ia)で表される化合物の別の一実施形態において、R31a及びR34aは、一緒になって-O-を形成し、且つR35aは、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルオキシである。本実施形態の場合、R31a及びR34aは、一緒になって-O-を形成し、且つR35aは、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC6~C18アリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール-C1~C6アルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC1~C20アシルオキシであることが好ましく;R31a及びR34aは、一緒になって-O-を形成し、且つR35aは、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシであることがより好ましく;R31a及びR34aは、一緒になって-O-を形成し、且つR35aは、ヒドロキシルであることがさらに好ましい。 Alternatively, in another embodiment of the compound of formula (Ia), R 31a and R 34a together form -O-, and R 35a is a hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy. , Substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted hetero Aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy. In the case of this embodiment, R 31a and R 34a together form -O-, and R 35a is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 ~ C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted. Substituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15-membered heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15-membered heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyloxy, or substituted or non-substituted It is preferably substituted C 1 to C 20 acyloxy; R 31a and R 34a together form -O-, and R 35a is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy. , Or substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy; R 31a and R 34a together form -O-, and R 35a is further hydroxylated. preferable.
 或いは、式(Ia)で表される化合物の別の一実施形態において、R31aは、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルオキシであり、且つR34a及びR35aは、一緒になって共有結合を形成する。本実施形態の場合、R31aは、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC6~C18アリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール-C1~C6アルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC1~C20アシルオキシであり、且つR34a及びR35aは、一緒になって共有結合を形成することが好ましく;R31aは、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシであり、且つR34a及びR35aは、一緒になって共有結合を形成することがより好ましく;R31aは、ヒドロキシルであり、且つR34a及びR35aは、一緒になって共有結合を形成することがさらに好ましい。 Alternatively, in another embodiment of the compound of formula (Ia), R 31a is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted. Alternatively, unsubstituted aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted. It is acyloxy and R 34a and R 35a together form a covalent bond. In the case of this embodiment, R 31a is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkoxy. , Substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15 Members of heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5- to 15-membered heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 20 acyloxy, and R 34a and R 35a are Preferably together to form a covalent bond; R 31a is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, and R 34a. And R 35a are more preferably together to form a co-bond; R 31a is a hydroxyl and R 34a and R 35a are more preferably together to form a co-bond.
 特に好ましくは、R31a及びR34aは、一緒になって-O-を形成し、且つR35aは、ヒドロキシルである。R31a、R34a及びR35aが前記で例示した基である場合、式(Ia)で表される化合物は、抗真菌薬の抗真菌活性を効果的に増強することができる。 Particularly preferably, R 31a and R 34a together form -O-, and R 35a is a hydroxyl group. When R 31a , R 34a and R 35a are the groups exemplified above, the compound represented by the formula (Ia) can effectively enhance the antifungal activity of the antifungal agent.
 式(I)及び(Ia)において、前記基が置換されている場合、該置換基は、それぞれ独立して、ハロゲン(フッ素、塩素、臭素又はヨウ素)、シアノ、ニトロ、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のアルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のアルキニル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルキニル、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルキルアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルキルアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のアリール、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリール、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシカルボニル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシカルボニル、置換若しくは非置換のアシル、置換若しくは非置換のアシルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアミノ、及びオキソ(C=O)からなる群より選択される少なくとも1個の一価基又は二価基であることが好ましく、ハロゲン(フッ素、塩素、臭素又はヨウ素)、シアノ、ニトロ、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC2~C6アルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のC2~C6アルキニル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC4~C6シクロアルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のC4~C6シクロアルキニル、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C11シクロアルキルアルキル、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルキル-C1~C6アルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC6~C18アリール、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルキル、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール-C1~C6アルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員ヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC6~C18アリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール-C1~C6アルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシカルボニル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシカルボニル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C20アシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C20アシルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアミノ、及びオキソ(C=O)からなる群より選択される少なくとも1個の一価基又は二価基であることがより好ましく、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員ヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC6~C18アリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール-C1~C6アルキルオキシ、及び置換若しくは非置換のC1~C20アシルオキシからなる群より選択される少なくとも1個の一価基であることがさらに好ましく、ヒドロキシルであることが特に好ましい。前記一価基又は二価基は、非置換であることが好ましい。前記一価基又は二価基が置換されている場合、該置換基は、前記一価基又は二価基からさらに選択されることが好ましく、非置換の前記一価基又は二価基からさらに選択されることがより好ましい。 When the groups are substituted in formulas (I) and (Ia), the substituents are independently halogen (fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine), cyano, nitro, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted. Alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, Substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyl , Substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy , Substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, and It is preferably at least one monovalent or divalent group selected from the group consisting of oxo (C = O), preferably halogen (fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine), cyano, nitro, hydroxyl, substituted or non-substituted. Substituted C 1 to C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 to C 6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 to C 6 alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted. C 4 to C 6 cycloalkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 4 to C 6 cycloalkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 11 cycloalkylalkyl, Substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl-C 1 to C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryl, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 aryl alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted. 5 to 15 member heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15 member heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 al Kill, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 Aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15-membered heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15-membered heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyl Oxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 20 acyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 20 More preferably at least one monovalent or divalent group selected from the group consisting of acyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, and oxo (C = O), hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C. 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15-membered heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15-membered heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyloxy, and substituted or unsubstituted It is more preferably at least one monovalent group selected from the group consisting of C 1 to C 20 acyloxy, and particularly preferably hydroxyl. The monovalent group or divalent group is preferably unsubstituted. When the monovalent or divalent group is substituted, the substituent is preferably further selected from the monovalent or divalent group and further from the unsubstituted monovalent or divalent group. More preferably selected.
 式(I)で表される化合物は、前記で例示されるR1'、R6、R7、R10、R11、R14、R15、R19'、R23'、R27'、R31、R34及びR35の任意の組み合わせによって定義される化合物を包含することができる。 The compounds represented by the formula (I) are R 1' , R 6 , R 7 , R 10 , R 11 , R 14 , R 15 , R 19' , R 23' , R 27' , exemplified above. Compounds defined by any combination of R 31 , R 34 and R 35 can be included.
 式(Ia)で表される化合物は、前記で例示されるR1'、R6、R7、R10a、R11a、R14a、R15a、R19'、R23'、及びR27'、R31a、R34a及びR35aの任意の組み合わせによって定義される化合物を包含することができる。 The compounds represented by the formula (Ia) are R 1' , R 6 , R 7 , R 10a , R 11a , R 14a , R 15a , R 19' , R 23' , and R 27' exemplified above. , R 31a , R 34a and R 35a can include compounds defined by any combination.
 好ましくは、式(I)で表される化合物は、
 R1'は、水素、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC2~C6アルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のC2~C6アルキニル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルキニル、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C11シクロアルキルアルキル、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルキル-C1~C6アルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC6~C18アリール、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルキル、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール-C1~C6アルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシカルボニル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシカルボニル、又は置換若しくは非置換のC1~C20アシルであり;
 R6及びR7は、互いに独立して、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC6~C18アリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール-C1~C6アルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC1~C20アシルオキシであるか、或いは
  R6及びR7は、一緒になって共有結合を形成し;
 R10及びR11は、互いに独立して、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC6~C18アリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール-C1~C6アルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC1~C20アシルオキシであるか、或いは
  R10及びR11は、一緒になって共有結合又は-O-を形成し;
 R14は、水素であり、且つR15は、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC6~C18アリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール-C1~C6アルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC1~C20アシルオキシであるか、或いは
  R14及びR15は、一緒になって共有結合を形成し;
 R19'、R23'、及びR27'は、互いに独立して、水素、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC2~C6アルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のC2~C6アルキニル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルキニル、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C11シクロアルキルアルキル、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルキル-C1~C6アルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC6~C18アリール、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルキル、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール-C1~C6アルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシカルボニル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシカルボニル、又は置換若しくは非置換のC1~C20アシルであり;
 R31、R34及びR35は、互いに独立して、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC6~C18アリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール-C1~C6アルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC1~C20アシルオキシであるか、或いは
  R31及びR34は、一緒になって-O-を形成し、且つR35は、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC6~C18アリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール-C1~C6アルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC1~C20アシルオキシであるか、或いは
  R31は、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC6~C18アリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール-C1~C6アルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC1~C20アシルオキシであり、且つR34及びR35は、一緒になって共有結合を形成し;
 前記基が置換されている場合、該置換基は、それぞれ独立して、ハロゲン(フッ素、塩素、臭素又はヨウ素)、シアノ、ニトロ、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC2~C6アルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のC2~C6アルキニル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC4~C6シクロアルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のC4~C6シクロアルキニル、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C11シクロアルキルアルキル、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルキル-C1~C6アルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC6~C18アリール、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルキル、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール-C1~C6アルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員ヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC6~C18アリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール-C1~C6アルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシカルボニル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシカルボニル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C20アシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C20アシルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアミノ、及びオキソ(C=O)からなる群より選択される少なくとも1個の一価基又は二価基である。前記一価基又は二価基は、非置換であることが好ましい。前記一価基又は二価基が置換されている場合、該置換基は、前記一価基又は二価基からさらに選択されることが好ましく、非置換の前記一価基又は二価基からさらに選択されることがより好ましい。
Preferably, the compound represented by the formula (I) is
R 1 'is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 ~ C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 ~ C 6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 ~ C 6 alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 ~ C 6 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted. C 7 to C 11 cycloalkylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl-C 1 to C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryl, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 ~ C 20 arylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 5-15 membered heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted 5-15 membered heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy Carbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxycarbonyl, or substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 20 acyl;
R 6 and R 7 are independent of each other, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 6 member hetero. Cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 ~ 15-membered heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5--15-membered heteroaryl-C 1 -C 6 alkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 20 acyloxy, or R 6 and R 7 together form a covalent bond;
R 10 and R 11 are independent of each other, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered hetero. Cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 ~ 15-membered heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5--15-membered heteroaryl-C 1 -C 6 alkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 20 acyloxy, or R 10 and R 11 together form a covalent bond or -O-;
R 14 is hydrogen, and R 15 is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 6 members. Heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15 membered heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15 membered heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 20 acyloxy, or R 14 and R 15 together form a covalent bond;
R 19 ', R 23', and R 27 'are independently of one another, hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 ~ C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 ~ C 6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 to C 6 alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 11 cycloalkyl alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl-C 1 to C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryl, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15 member heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15 member heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 Alkynes, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxycarbonyls, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxycarbonyls, or substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 20 acyls;
R 31 , R 34 and R 35 are independent of each other, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 6 Member heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkenyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted. Substituted 5- to 15-membered heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5- to 15-membered heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 20 acyloxy, or R. 31 and R 34 together form -O-, and R 35 is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted. Alternatively, unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20. Arylalkenyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5- to 15-membered heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5- to 15-membered heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 20 Aryloxy or R 31 is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkoxy. , Substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkenyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15 Members of heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5- to 15-membered heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 20 acyloxy, and R 34 and R 35 are Together they form a covalent bond;
When the groups are substituted, the substituents are independently halogen (fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine), cyano, nitro, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkyl, substituted or Unsubstituted C 2 to C 6 alkoxys, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 to C 6 alkoxyls, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkyls, substituted or unsubstituted C 4 to C 6 cycloalkoxys, substituted or Unsubstituted C 4 to C 6 cycloalkoxyyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 11 cycloalkylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered hetero Cycloalkyl-C 1 to C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryl, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 aryl alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15 member heteroaryl, substituted or Unsubstituted 5 to 15-membered heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15-membered heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted. Substituted 5- to 15-membered heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted At least one monovalent or divalent group selected from the group consisting of C 1 to C 20 acyls, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 20 acyloxys, substituted or unsubstituted aminos, and oxo (C = O). It is the basis. The monovalent group or divalent group is preferably unsubstituted. When the monovalent or divalent group is substituted, the substituent is preferably further selected from the monovalent or divalent group and further from the unsubstituted monovalent or divalent group. More preferably selected.
 より好ましくは、式(I)で表される化合物は、
 R1'は、水素、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC2~C6アルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のC2~C6アルキニル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC4~C6シクロアルケニル、又は置換若しくは非置換のC4~C6シクロアルキニルであり;
 R6及びR7は、互いに独立して、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシであるか、或いは
  R6及びR7は、一緒になって共有結合を形成し;
 R10及びR11は、互いに独立して、水素、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシであるか、或いは
  R10及びR11は、一緒になって共有結合又は-O-を形成し;
 R14は、水素であり、且つR15は、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシであるか、或いは
  R14及びR15は、一緒になって共有結合を形成し;
 R19'、R23'、及びR27'は、互いに独立して、水素、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC2~C6アルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のC2~C6アルキニル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルケニル、又は置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルキニルであり;
 R31、R34及びR35は、互いに独立して、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシであるか、或いは
  R31及びR34は、一緒になって-O-を形成し、且つR35は、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシであるか、或いは
  R31は、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシであり、且つR34及びR35は、一緒になって共有結合を形成し;
 前記基が置換されている場合、該置換基は、ハロゲン(フッ素、塩素、臭素又はヨウ素)、シアノ、ニトロ、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC2~C6アルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のC2~C6アルキニル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC4~C6シクロアルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のC4~C6シクロアルキニル、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C11シクロアルキルアルキル、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルキル-C1~C6アルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC6~C18アリール、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルキル、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール-C1~C6アルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員ヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC6~C18アリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール-C1~C6アルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシカルボニル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシカルボニル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C20アシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C20アシルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアミノ、及びオキソ(C=O)からなる群より選択される少なくとも1個の一価基又は二価基である。前記一価基又は二価基は、非置換であることが好ましい。前記一価基又は二価基が置換されている場合、該置換基は、前記一価基又は二価基からさらに選択されることが好ましく、非置換の前記一価基又は二価基からさらに選択されることがより好ましい。
More preferably, the compound represented by the formula (I) is
R 1 'is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 ~ C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 ~ C 6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 ~ C 6 alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 ~ C 6 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 4 to C 6 cycloalkenyl, or substituted or unsubstituted C 4 to C 6 cycloalkynyl;
R 6 and R 7 are independently hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, or R 6 and R 7 are Together to form a covalent bond;
R 10 and R 11 are independent of each other, hydrogen, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, or R 10 and R 11. 11 together form a covalent bond or -O-;
R 14 is hydrogen and R 15 is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, or R 14 and R 15 Together to form a covalent bond;
R 19 ', R 23', and R 27 'are independently of one another, hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 ~ C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 ~ C 6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 to C 6 alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkenyl, or substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkynyl;
R 31 , R 34 and R 35 are independently hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, or R 31 and R 34 together form -O-, and is R 35 hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy? , Or R 31 is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, and R 34 and R 35 are covalently bonded together. Form;
When the group is substituted, the substituent is halogen (fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine), cyano, nitro, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 ~ C 6 Alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 to C 6 alkoxyyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 4 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 4 ~ C 6 cycloalkoxyyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 11 cycloalkylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl-C 1 ~ C 6 Alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryl, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15-membered heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15-membered heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkoxy , Substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15-membered heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15 Heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 20 At least one monovalent or divalent group selected from the group consisting of acyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 20 acyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, and oxo (C = O). The monovalent group or divalent group is preferably unsubstituted. When the monovalent or divalent group is substituted, the substituent is preferably further selected from the monovalent or divalent group and further from the unsubstituted monovalent or divalent group. More preferably selected.
 さらに好ましくは、式(I)で表される化合物は、
 R1'は、水素、メチル、エチル、プロピル、ブチル、ペンチル又はヘキシルであり;
 R6及びR7は、いずれもヒドロキシルであるか、或いは
  R6及びR7は、一緒になって共有結合を形成し;
 R10は、水素であり、且つR11は、ヒドロキシルであるか、或いは
  R10及びR11は、一緒になって共有結合又は-O-を形成し;
 R14は、水素であり、且つR15は、ヒドロキシルであるか、或いは
  R14及びR15は、一緒になって共有結合を形成し;
 R19'、R23'、及びR27'は、互いに独立して、水素、メチル、エチル、プロピル、ブチル、ペンチル又はヘキシルであり;
 R31、R34及びR35は、いずれもヒドロキシルであるか、或いは
  R31及びR34は、一緒になって-O-を形成し、且つR35は、ヒドロキシルであるか、或いは
  R31は、ヒドロキシルであり、且つR34及びR35は、一緒になって共有結合を形成する。
More preferably, the compound represented by the formula (I) is
R 1 'is hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl or hexyl;
R 6 and R 7 are both hydroxyl groups, or R 6 and R 7 together form a covalent bond;
R 10 is hydrogen and R 11 is hydroxyl, or R 10 and R 11 together form a covalent bond or -O-;
R 14 is hydrogen and R 15 is a hydroxyl, or R 14 and R 15 together form a covalent bond;
R 19 ', R 23', and R 27 'independently of one another are hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl or hexyl;
R 31 , R 34 and R 35 are all hydroxyl groups, or R 31 and R 34 together form -O-, and R 35 is a hydroxyl group, or R 31 is , Hydroxy, and R 34 and R 35 together form a covalent bond.
 特に好ましくは、式(I)で表される化合物は、
 R1'は、水素であり;
 R6及びR7は、いずれもヒドロキシルであるか、或いは
  R6及びR7は、一緒になって共有結合を形成し;
 R10は、水素であり、且つR11は、ヒドロキシルであるか、或いは
  R10及びR11は、一緒になって共有結合又は-O-を形成し;
 R14は、水素であり、且つR15は、ヒドロキシルであるか、或いは
  R14及びR15は、一緒になって共有結合を形成し;
 R19'、R23'、及びR27'は、いずれも水素であり;
 R31、R34及びR35は、いずれもヒドロキシルであるか、或いは
  R31及びR34は、一緒になって-O-を形成し、且つR35は、ヒドロキシルであるか、或いは
  R31は、ヒドロキシルであり、且つR34及びR35は、一緒になって共有結合を形成する。
Particularly preferably, the compound represented by the formula (I) is
R 1'is hydrogen;
R 6 and R 7 are both hydroxyl groups, or R 6 and R 7 together form a covalent bond;
R 10 is hydrogen and R 11 is hydroxyl, or R 10 and R 11 together form a covalent bond or -O-;
R 14 is hydrogen and R 15 is a hydroxyl, or R 14 and R 15 together form a covalent bond;
R 19' , R 23' , and R 27'are all hydrogen;
R 31 , R 34 and R 35 are all hydroxyl groups, or R 31 and R 34 together form -O-, and R 35 is a hydroxyl group, or R 31 is , Hydroxy, and R 34 and R 35 together form a covalent bond.
 好ましくは、式(Ia)で表される化合物は、
 R1'は、水素、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC2~C6アルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のC2~C6アルキニル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルキニル、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C11シクロアルキルアルキル、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルキル-C1~C6アルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC6~C18アリール、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルキル、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール-C1~C6アルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシカルボニル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシカルボニル、又は置換若しくは非置換のC1~C20アシルであり;
 R6及びR7は、互いに独立して、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC6~C18アリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール-C1~C6アルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC1~C20アシルオキシであるか、或いは
  R6及びR7は、一緒になって共有結合を形成し;
 R10aは、水素であり、且つR11aは、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC6~C18アリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール-C1~C6アルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC1~C20アシルオキシであるか、或いは
  R10a及びR11aは、一緒になって共有結合を形成し;
 R14aは、水素であり;
 R15aは、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC6~C18アリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール-C1~C6アルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC1~C20アシルオキシであり;
 R19'、R23'、及びR27'は、互いに独立して、水素、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC2~C6アルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のC2~C6アルキニル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルキニル、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C11シクロアルキルアルキル、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルキル-C1~C6アルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC6~C18アリール、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルキル、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール-C1~C6アルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシカルボニル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシカルボニル、又は置換若しくは非置換のC1~C20アシルであり;
 R31a、R34a及びR35aは、互いに独立して、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC6~C18アリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール-C1~C6アルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC1~C20アシルオキシであるか(但し、R10a及びR11aが、一緒になって共有結合を形成する場合、R31a、R34a及びR35aがいずれもヒドロキシルであることはない)、或いは
  R31a及びR34aは、一緒になって-O-を形成し、且つR35aは、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC6~C18アリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール-C1~C6アルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC1~C20アシルオキシであるか、或いは
  R31aは、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC6~C18アリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール-C1~C6アルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC1~C20アシルオキシであり、且つR34a及びR35aは、一緒になって共有結合を形成し;
 前記基が置換されている場合、該置換基は、それぞれ独立して、ハロゲン(フッ素、塩素、臭素又はヨウ素)、シアノ、ニトロ、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC2~C6アルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のC2~C6アルキニル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC4~C6シクロアルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のC4~C6シクロアルキニル、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C11シクロアルキルアルキル、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルキル-C1~C6アルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC6~C18アリール、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルキル、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール-C1~C6アルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員ヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC6~C18アリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール-C1~C6アルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシカルボニル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシカルボニル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C20アシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C20アシルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアミノ、及びオキソ(C=O)からなる群より選択される少なくとも1個の一価基又は二価基である。前記一価基又は二価基は、非置換であることが好ましい。前記一価基又は二価基が置換されている場合、該置換基は、前記一価基又は二価基からさらに選択されることが好ましく、非置換の前記一価基又は二価基からさらに選択されることがより好ましい。
Preferably, the compound represented by the formula (Ia) is
R 1 'is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 ~ C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 ~ C 6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 ~ C 6 alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 ~ C 6 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted. C 7 to C 11 cycloalkylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl-C 1 to C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryl, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 ~ C 20 arylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 5-15 membered heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted 5-15 membered heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy Carbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxycarbonyl, or substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 20 acyl;
R 6 and R 7 are independent of each other, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 6 member hetero. Cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 ~ 15-membered heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5--15-membered heteroaryl-C 1 -C 6 alkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 20 acyloxy, or R 6 and R 7 together form a covalent bond;
R 10a is hydrogen, and R 11a is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 6 members. Heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15 membered heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15 membered heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 20 acyloxy, or R 10a and R 11a together form a covalent bond;
R 14a is hydrogen;
R 15a is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 6 member heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted. C 6 to C 18 aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15-membered heteroaryloxy, Substituted or unsubstituted 5- to 15-membered heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 20 acyloxy;
R 19 ', R 23', and R 27 'are independently of one another, hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 ~ C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 ~ C 6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 to C 6 alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 11 cycloalkyl alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl-C 1 to C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryl, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15 member heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15 member heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 Alkynes, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxycarbonyls, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxycarbonyls, or substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 20 acyls;
R 31a , R 34a and R 35a are hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 6 independently of each other. Member heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkenyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted. Is it a substituted 5- to 15-membered heteroaryloxy, a substituted or unsubstituted 5- to 15-membered heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyloxy, or a substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 20 acyloxy (provided that it is)? If R 10a and R 11a together form a covalent bond, then neither R 31a , R 34a, nor R 35a is hydroxyl), or R 31a and R 34a together- O- is formed and R 35a is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocyclo. Alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkenyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to A 15-membered heteroaryloxy, a substituted or unsubstituted 5--15-membered heteroaryl-C 1 -C 6 alkyloxy, or a substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 20 acyloxy, or R 31a is hydroxyl. , Substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 Aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkenyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15-membered heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15 members of heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 20 acyloxy, and R 34a and R 35a together. Form a covalent bond;
When the groups are substituted, the substituents are independently halogen (fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine), cyano, nitro, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkyl, substituted or Unsubstituted C 2 to C 6 alkoxys, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 to C 6 alkoxyls, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkyls, substituted or unsubstituted C 4 to C 6 cycloalkoxys, substituted or Unsubstituted C 4 to C 6 cycloalkoxyyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 11 cycloalkylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered hetero Cycloalkyl-C 1 to C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryl, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 aryl alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15 member heteroaryl, substituted or Unsubstituted 5 to 15-membered heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 3 to 6-membered heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15-membered heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted. Substituted 5- to 15-membered heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted At least one monovalent or divalent group selected from the group consisting of C 1 to C 20 acyls, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 20 acyloxys, substituted or unsubstituted aminos, and oxo (C = O). It is the basis. The monovalent group or divalent group is preferably unsubstituted. When the monovalent or divalent group is substituted, the substituent is preferably further selected from the monovalent or divalent group and further from the unsubstituted monovalent or divalent group. More preferably selected.
 より好ましくは、式(Ia)で表される化合物は、
 R1'は、水素、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC2~C6アルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のC2~C6アルキニル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC4~C6シクロアルケニル、又は置換若しくは非置換のC4~C6シクロアルキニルであり;
 R6及びR7は、互いに独立して、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシであるか、或いは
  R6及びR7は、一緒になって共有結合を形成し;
 R10aは、水素であり、且つR11aは、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシであるか、或いは
  R10a及びR11aは、一緒になって共有結合を形成し;
 R14aは、水素であり;
 R15aは、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシであり;
 R19'、R23'、及びR27'は、互いに独立して、水素、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC2~C6アルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のC2~C6アルキニル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルケニル、又は置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルキニルであり;
 R31a、R34a及びR35aは、互いに独立して、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシであるか(但し、R10a及びR11aが、一緒になって共有結合を形成する場合、R31a、R34a及びR35aがいずれもヒドロキシルであることはない)、或いは
  R31a及びR34aは、一緒になって-O-を形成し、且つR35aは、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシであるか、或いは
  R31aは、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシであり、且つR34a及びR35aは、一緒になって共有結合を形成し;
 前記基が置換されている場合、該置換基は、ハロゲン(フッ素、塩素、臭素又はヨウ素)、シアノ、ニトロ、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC2~C6アルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のC2~C6アルキニル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC4~C6シクロアルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のC4~C6シクロアルキニル、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C11シクロアルキルアルキル、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員のヘテロシクロアルキル-C1~C6アルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC6~C18アリール、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルキル、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール-C1~C6アルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換の3~6員ヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC6~C18アリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC7~C20アリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換の5~15員のヘテロアリール-C1~C6アルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシカルボニル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシカルボニル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C20アシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C20アシルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアミノ、及びオキソ(C=O)からなる群より選択される少なくとも1個の一価基又は二価基である。前記一価基又は二価基は、非置換であることが好ましい。前記一価基又は二価基が置換されている場合、該置換基は、前記一価基又は二価基からさらに選択されることが好ましく、非置換の前記一価基又は二価基からさらに選択されることがより好ましい。
More preferably, the compound represented by the formula (Ia) is
R 1 'is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 ~ C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 ~ C 6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 ~ C 6 alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 ~ C 6 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 4 to C 6 cycloalkenyl, or substituted or unsubstituted C 4 to C 6 cycloalkynyl;
R 6 and R 7 are independently hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, or R 6 and R 7 are Together to form a covalent bond;
R 10a is hydrogen and R 11a is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, or R 10a and R 11a. Together to form a covalent bond;
R 14a is hydrogen;
R 15a is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy;
R 19 ', R 23', and R 27 'are independently of one another, hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 ~ C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 ~ C 6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 to C 6 alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkenyl, or substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkynyl;
Whether R 31a , R 34a and R 35a are hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy independently of each other (provided that R 10a And R 11a together to form a covalent bond, then R 31a , R 34a and R 35a are not hydroxyl), or R 31a and R 34a together -O- And R 35a is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, or R 31a is hydroxyl, substituted or non-substituted. Substituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, and R 34a and R 35a together form a covalent bond;
When the group is substituted, the substituent is halogen (fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine), cyano, nitro, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 ~ C 6 Alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 to C 6 alkoxyyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 4 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 4 ~ C 6 cycloalkoxyyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 11 cycloalkylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkyl-C 1 ~ C 6 Alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryl, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15-membered heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15-membered heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted 3- to 6-membered heterocycloalkoxy , Substituted or unsubstituted C 6 to C 18 aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 7 to C 20 arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15-membered heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 15 Heteroaryl-C 1 to C 6 alkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 20 At least one monovalent or divalent group selected from the group consisting of acyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 20 acyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted amino, and oxo (C = O). The monovalent group or divalent group is preferably unsubstituted. When the monovalent or divalent group is substituted, the substituent is preferably further selected from the monovalent or divalent group and further from the unsubstituted monovalent or divalent group. More preferably selected.
 さらに好ましくは、式(Ia)で表される化合物は、
 R1'は、水素、メチル、エチル、プロピル、ブチル、ペンチル又はヘキシルであり;
 R6及びR7は、いずれもヒドロキシルであるか、或いは
  R6及びR7は、一緒になって共有結合を形成し;
 R10aは、水素であり、且つR11aは、ヒドロキシルであるか、或いは
  R10a及びR11aは、一緒になって共有結合を形成し;
 R14aは、水素であり;
 R15aは、ヒドロキシルであり;
 R19'、R23'、及びR27'は、互いに独立して、水素、メチル、エチル、プロピル、ブチル、ペンチル又はヘキシルであり;
 R31a、R34a及びR35aは、いずれもヒドロキシルであるか(但し、R10a及びR11aが、一緒になって共有結合を形成する場合、R31a、R34a及びR35aがいずれもヒドロキシルであることはない)、或いは
  R31a及びR34aは、一緒になって-O-を形成し、且つR35aは、ヒドロキシルであるか、或いは
  R31aは、ヒドロキシルであり、且つR34a及びR35aは、一緒になって共有結合を形成する。
More preferably, the compound represented by the formula (Ia) is
R 1 'is hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl or hexyl;
R 6 and R 7 are both hydroxyl groups, or R 6 and R 7 together form a covalent bond;
R 10a is hydrogen and R 11a is a hydroxyl, or R 10a and R 11a together form a covalent bond;
R 14a is hydrogen;
R 15a is a hydroxyl;
R 19 ', R 23', and R 27 'independently of one another are hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl or hexyl;
Are R 31a , R 34a and R 35a all hydroxyl (however, if R 10a and R 11a together form a covalent bond, then R 31a , R 34a and R 35a are all hydroxyl groups? (There is no such thing), or R 31a and R 34a together form -O-, and R 35a is a hydroxyl, or R 31a is a hydroxyl and R 34a and R 35a. Together form a covalent bond.
 特に好ましくは、式(Ia)で表される化合物は、
 R1'は、水素であり;
 R6及びR7は、一緒になって共有結合を形成し;
 R10aは、水素であり、且つR11aは、ヒドロキシルであるか、或いは
  R10a及びR11aは、一緒になって共有結合を形成し;
 R14aは、水素であり;
 R15aは、ヒドロキシルであり;
 R19'、R23'、及びR27'は、いずれも水素であり;
 R31a及びR34aは、一緒になって-O-を形成し、且つR35aは、ヒドロキシルである。
Particularly preferably, the compound represented by the formula (Ia) is
R 1'is hydrogen;
R 6 and R 7 together form a covalent bond;
R 10a is hydrogen and R 11a is a hydroxyl, or R 10a and R 11a together form a covalent bond;
R 14a is hydrogen;
R 15a is a hydroxyl;
R 19' , R 23' , and R 27'are all hydrogen;
R 31a and R 34a together form -O-, and R 35a is a hydroxyl group.
 とりわけ特に好ましい式(I)で表される化合物は、以下:
 (2E,6E)-30-(5-(2-ヒドロキシプロパン-2-イル)-2-メチルテトラヒドロフラン-2-イル)-3,7,11,15,19,23,27-ヘプタメチルトリアコンタ-2,6-ジエン-1,11,15,19,23,27-ヘキサオール(化合物1;グリソプレニンG);
 (2E,6E,10E)-30-(5-(2-ヒドロキシプロパン-2-イル)-2-メチルテトラヒドロフラン-2-イル)-3,7,11,15,19,23,27-ヘプタメチルトリアコンタ-2,6,10-トリエン-1,15,19,23,27-ペンタオール(化合物2;グリソプレニンH);及び
 (2E,6E,10E)-3,7,11,15,19,23,27,31,35-ノナメチルヘキサトリアコンタ-2,6,10-トリエン-1,15,19,23,27,31,34,35-オクタオール(化合物3:グリソプレニンF); 
である。
Particularly preferable compounds represented by the formula (I) are as follows:
(2E, 6E) -30-(5- (2-Hydroxypropan-2-yl) -2-methyltetra-2-yl) -3,7,11,15,19,23,27-Heptamethyltriacone -2,6-diene-1,11,15,19,23,27-hexaol (Compound 1; glycoprenin G);
(2E, 6E, 10E) -30-(5- (2-Hydroxypropan-2-yl) -2-methyltetra-2-yl) -3,7,11,15,19,23,27-Heptamethyl Triaconta-2,6,10-triene-1,15,19,23,27-pentaol (Compound 2; glycoprenin H); and (2E, 6E, 10E) -3,7,11,15,19, 23,27,31,35-Nonamethylhexatriaconta-2,6,10-Triene-1,15,19,23,27,31,34,35-Octaol (Compound 3: Glysoprenin F);
Is.
 とりわけ特に好ましい式(Ia)で表される化合物は、以下:
 (2E,6E)-30-(5-(2-ヒドロキシプロパン-2-イル)-2-メチルテトラヒドロフラン-2-イル)-3,7,11,15,19,23,27-ヘプタメチルトリアコンタ-2,6-ジエン-1,11,15,19,23,27-ヘキサオール(化合物1;グリソプレニンG);及び
 (2E,6E,10E)-30-(5-(2-ヒドロキシプロパン-2-イル)-2-メチルテトラヒドロフラン-2-イル)-3,7,11,15,19,23,27-ヘプタメチルトリアコンタ-2,6,10-トリエン-1,15,19,23,27-ペンタオール(化合物2;グリソプレニンH);
である。
Particularly preferred compounds represented by the formula (Ia) are:
(2E, 6E) -30-(5- (2-Hydroxypropan-2-yl) -2-methyltetra-2-yl) -3,7,11,15,19,23,27-Heptamethyltriacone -2,6-diene-1,11,15,19,23,27-Hexaol (Compound 1; Glysoprenin G); and (2E, 6E, 10E) -30-(5- (2-Hydroxypropane-2) -Il) -2-methyltetra-2-yl) -3,7,11,15,19,23,27-Heptamethyltriaconta-2,6,10-Triene-1,15,19,23,27 -Pentaol (Compound 2; Glysoprenin H);
Is.
 本発明の一態様の抗真菌薬の活性増強剤の有効成分である式(I)で表される化合物、特に本発明の一態様の式(Ia)で表される化合物が前記化合物である場合、該化合物は、抗真菌薬の抗真菌活性を特に効果的に増強することができる。 When the compound represented by the formula (I), which is the active ingredient of the activity enhancer of the antifungal agent of the present invention, particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) of the present invention is the compound. , The compound can particularly effectively enhance the antifungal activity of the antifungal agent.
 式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物は、該化合物自体だけでなく、その塩も包含する。式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物の塩としては、限定するものではないが、例えば、ナトリウムイオン、カリウムイオン、カルシウムイオン、マグネシウムイオン、若しくは置換若しくは非置換のアンモニウムイオンのようなカチオンとの塩、又は塩酸、臭化水素酸、硫酸、硝酸、炭酸若しくはリン酸のような無機酸、又はギ酸、酢酸、マレイン酸、フマル酸、安息香酸、アスコルビン酸、コハク酸、ビスメチレンサリチル酸、メタンスルホン酸、エタンジスルホン酸、プロピオン酸、酒石酸、サリチル酸、クエン酸、グルコン酸、アスパラギン酸、ステアリン酸、パルミチン酸、イタコン酸、グリコール酸、p-アミノ安息香酸、グルタミン酸、ベンゼンスルホン酸、シクロヘキシルスルファミン酸、メタンスルホン酸、エタンスルホン酸、イセチオン酸、p-トルエンスルホン酸若しくはナフタレンスルホン酸のような有機酸アニオンとの塩が好ましい。式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物が前記の塩の形態である場合であっても、抗真菌薬の抗真菌活性を効果的に増強することができる。 The compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), includes not only the compound itself but also a salt thereof. The salt of the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), is not limited, but is, for example, sodium ion, potassium ion, calcium ion, magnesium ion, or substituted or non-substituted. Salts with cations such as substituted ammonium ions, or inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, nitrate, carbonic acid or phosphoric acid, or formic acid, acetic acid, maleic acid, fumaric acid, benzoic acid, ascorbic acid. , Succinic acid, bismethylene salicylic acid, methanesulfonic acid, ethanedisulfonic acid, propionic acid, tartaric acid, salicylic acid, citric acid, gluconic acid, aspartic acid, stearic acid, palmitic acid, itaconic acid, glycolic acid, p-aminobenzoic acid, Salts with organic acid anions such as glutamic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, cyclohexylsulfamic acid, methanesulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, isethionic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid or naphthalenesulfonic acid are preferred. Even when the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), is in the form of the salt, the antifungal activity of the antifungal drug can be effectively enhanced. ..
 式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物は、前記化合物自体だけでなく、該化合物又はその塩の溶媒和物も包含する。前記化合物又はその塩と溶媒和物を形成し得る溶媒としては、限定するものではないが、例えば、水、或いは、低級アルコール(例えば、メタノール、エタノール若しくは2-プロパノール(イソプロピルアルコール)のような1~6の炭素原子数を有するアルコール)、高級アルコール(例えば、1-ヘプタノール若しくは1-オクタノールのような7以上の炭素原子数を有するアルコール)、ジメチルスルホキシド(DMSO)、酢酸、エタノールアミン又は酢酸エチルのような有機溶媒が好ましい。式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物又はその塩が前記の溶媒との溶媒和物の形態である場合であっても、抗真菌薬の抗真菌活性を効果的に増強することができる。 The compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), includes not only the compound itself but also a solvate of the compound or a salt thereof. The solvent that can form a solvent mixture with the compound or a salt thereof is not limited, but is, for example, water, or a lower alcohol (for example, methanol, ethanol or 2-propanol (isopropyl alcohol)). Alcohols with up to 6 carbon atoms), higher alcohols (eg alcohols with 7 or more carbon atoms such as 1-heptanol or 1-octanol), dimethylsulfoxide (DMSO), acetic acid, ethanolamine or ethyl acetate An organic solvent such as is preferred. Even when the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) or a salt thereof is in the form of a solvate with the above-mentioned solvent, the antifungal activity of the antifungal drug is exhibited. Can be effectively enhanced.
 式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物は、前記化合物自体だけでなく、その保護形態も包含する。本明細書において、「保護形態」は、1個又は複数個の官能基(例えばアミノ基、ヒドロキシル基又はカルボン酸基)に保護基が導入された形態を意味する。本明細書において、前記各式で表される化合物の保護形態を、前記各式で表される化合物の保護誘導体と記載する場合がある。また、本明細書において、「保護基」は、望ましくない反応の進行を防止するために、特定の官能基に導入される基であって、特定の反応条件において定量的に除去され、且つそれ以外の反応条件においては実質的に安定、即ち反応不活性である基を意味する。前記化合物の保護形態を形成し得る保護基としては、限定するものではないが、例えば、アミノ基の保護基の場合、t-ブトキシカルボニル(Boc)、2-ブロモベンジルオキシカルボニル(BrZ)、又は9-フルオレニルメトキシカルボニル(Fmoc)が、ヒドロキシル基の保護基の場合、シリル(例えば、t-ブチルジメチルシリル(TBS)、トリイソプロピルシリル(TIPS)若しくはtert-ブチルジフェニルシリル(TBDPS))、又はアルコキシ(例えば、メトキシメトキシ(MOM)若しくはメトキシ(Me))が、カルボン酸基の保護基の場合、アルキルエステル(例えばメチル、エチル若しくはイソプロピルエステル)、アリールアルキルエステル(例えばベンジルエステル)、又はアミド(例えばオキサゾリジノン類とのアミド)が、それぞれ好ましい。前記保護基による保護化及び脱保護化は、公知の反応条件に基づき、当業者が適宜実施することができる。式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物が前記の保護基による保護形態である場合であっても、抗真菌薬の活性増強効果を実質的に低下させることなく、該化合物を使用することができる場合がある。 The compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), includes not only the compound itself but also a protected form thereof. As used herein, "protected form" means a form in which a protecting group is introduced into one or more functional groups (for example, an amino group, a hydroxyl group or a carboxylic acid group). In the present specification, the protected form of the compound represented by each of the above formulas may be described as a protected derivative of the compound represented by each of the above formulas. Further, in the present specification, the "protecting group" is a group introduced into a specific functional group in order to prevent the undesired progress of the reaction, and is quantitatively removed under the specific reaction conditions. It means a group that is substantially stable under the reaction conditions other than the above, that is, the reaction is inactive. The protecting group that can form the protected form of the compound is not limited, but for example, in the case of an amino group protecting group, t-butoxycarbonyl (Boc), 2-bromobenzyloxycarbonyl (BrZ), or If 9-fluorenylmethoxycarbonyl (Fmoc) is a protecting group for the hydroxyl group, silyl (eg, t-butyldimethylsilyl (TBS), triisopropylsilyl (TIPS) or tert-butyldiphenylsilyl (TBDPS)), Alternatively, if the alkoxy (eg, methoxymethoxy (MOM) or methoxy (Me)) is a protecting group for a carboxylic acid group, an alkyl ester (eg, methyl, ethyl or isopropyl ester), an arylalkyl ester (eg, benzyl ester), or an amide. (For example, an amide with oxazolidinones) are preferable. The protection and deprotection by the protecting group can be appropriately carried out by those skilled in the art based on known reaction conditions. Even when the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), is in the protected form by the protecting group, the activity enhancing effect of the antifungal drug is substantially reduced. In some cases, the compound can be used.
 式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物が1個又は複数個の互変異性体を有する場合、前記化合物は、該化合物の個々の互変異性体の形態も包含する。 When the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), has one or more tautomers, the compound is in the form of individual tautomers of the compound. Also includes.
 また、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物が1個又は複数個の立体中心(キラル中心)を有する場合、前記化合物は、該化合物の個々のエナンチオマー及びジアステレオマー、並びにラセミ体のようなそれらの混合物も包含する。 Further, when the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), has one or a plurality of stereocenters (chiral centers), the compound is an individual enantiomer of the compound and It also includes diastereomers, as well as mixtures thereof such as racemates.
 前記特徴を有することにより、本発明の一態様の抗真菌薬の活性増強剤の有効成分である式(I)で表される化合物、特に本発明の一態様の式(Ia)で表される化合物は、抗真菌薬の抗真菌活性を効果的に増強することができる。 By having the above-mentioned characteristics, the compound represented by the formula (I) which is the active ingredient of the activity enhancer of the antifungal agent of one aspect of the present invention, particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) of one aspect of the present invention. The compound can effectively enhance the antifungal activity of the antifungal agent.
<2. 培養的手段による新規化合物の製造方法>
 本発明者らは、新規真菌が、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物に包含されるグリソプレニンG(化合物1)及びグリソプレニンH(化合物2)をその培養液中に産生することを見出した。それ故、本発明の別の一態様は、新規真菌を用いる式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物を製造する方法に関する。
<2. Method for producing a new compound by culturing means>
The present inventors cultivate glycoprenin G (Compound 1) and glycoprenin H (Compound 2) contained in the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia). It was found to be produced in liquid. Therefore, another aspect of the present invention relates to a method for producing a compound represented by the formula (I), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia), using a novel fungus.
 本態様において、本発明の方法は、化合物蓄積工程及び化合物精製工程を含む。以下、各工程について、詳細に説明する。 In this aspect, the method of the present invention includes a compound accumulation step and a compound purification step. Hereinafter, each step will be described in detail.
[2-1. 化合物蓄積工程]
 本態様において、本発明の方法は、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物を産生する能力を有する真菌アスペルギルス・ポリポリコラ(Aspergillus polyporicola) BFM-0088株(受領番号NITE ABP-02936)又はその変異株である微生物を培地中で培養して、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物を該培地中に蓄積させる、化合物蓄積工程を含む。
[2-1. Compound accumulation process]
In this aspect, the method of the invention is a fungal Aspergillus polyporicola BFM-0088 strain (received) capable of producing a compound of formula (I), in particular a compound of formula (Ia). A compound in which a microorganism represented by No. NITE ABP-02936) or a mutant strain thereof is cultured in a medium to accumulate a compound represented by the formula (I), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia) in the medium. Includes accumulation step.
 アスペルギルス・ポリポリコラBFM-0088株は、日本国東京都東京湾の土壌より分離された真菌である。本菌株は、BFM-0088として、2019年4月3日付にて、独立行政法人製品評価技術基盤機構特許微生物寄託センター(〒292-0818 日本国千葉県木更津市かずさ鎌足2-5-8 122号室)に、ブタペスト条約に基づき国際寄託されている(受領番号NITE ABP-02936)。 Aspergillus polypolycola BFM-0088 strain is a fungus isolated from the soil of Tokyo Bay, Tokyo, Japan. This strain was released as BFM-0088 on April 3, 2019, at the National Institute of Technology and Evaluation Patent Microorganisms Depositary Center (2-5-8 Kazusakamatari, Kisarazu City, Chiba Prefecture, Japan 292-0818 122). Room No.) has been deposited internationally based on the Butapest Convention (receipt number NITE ABP-02936).
 本工程において、培養に使用される微生物は、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物を産生する能力を有するアスペルギルス・ポリポリコラBFM-0088株又はその変異株であることが好ましく、アスペルギルス・ポリポリコラBFM-0088株であることがより好ましい。本発明の各態様において、アスペルギルス・ポリポリコラBFM-0088株の変異株は、アスペルギルス・ポリポリコラBFM-0088株の自然変異株又は人工変異株を意味する。アスペルギルス・ポリポリコラBFM-0088株の人工変異株は、当該技術分野で通常使用される任意の人工変異株の作出手段によって得ることができる。アスペルギルス・ポリポリコラBFM-0088株自体だけでなく、アスペルギルス・ポリポリコラBFM-0088株の変異株であっても、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物を産生する能力を有する微生物であれば、本工程において式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物を培地中に蓄積することができる。それ故、前記微生物を使用することにより、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物を培地中に大量に蓄積させることができる。 In this step, the microorganism used for culturing is Aspergillus polypolycola BFM-0088 strain or a mutant strain thereof having an ability to produce a compound represented by the formula (I), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia). It is preferably present, and more preferably the Aspergillus polypolycola BFM-0088 strain. In each aspect of the present invention, the mutant strain of Aspergillus polypolycola BFM-0088 strain means a natural mutant strain or an artificial mutant strain of Aspergillus polypolycola BFM-0088 strain. The artificial mutant strain of Aspergillus polypolycola BFM-0088 strain can be obtained by any means for producing an artificial mutant strain commonly used in the art. Not only the Aspergillus polypolycola BFM-0088 strain itself, but also a mutant strain of the Aspergillus polypolycola BFM-0088 strain produces a compound represented by the formula (I), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia). As long as it is a capable microorganism, the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), can be accumulated in the medium in this step. Therefore, by using the microorganism, a large amount of the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) can be accumulated in the medium.
 微生物の培養に使用される培地は、該微生物の性質に基づき適宜選択することができる。培地は、通常は、1個以上の炭素源及び1個以上の窒素源、並びに場合により1個以上の無機塩及び1個以上のビタミンを含有する。炭素源としては、グルコース、フルクトース、マルトース、ラクトース、ガラクトース、デキストリン及びデンプン等の糖類、並びに大豆油等の植物性油脂類を挙げることができる。窒素源としては、ポリペプトン、酵母エキス、麦芽エキス、肉エキス、大豆粉、綿実粉、コーン・スティーブ・リカー、カゼイン、アミノ酸、尿素、アンモニウム塩及び硝酸塩を挙げることができる。無機塩としては、ナトリウムイオン、カリウムイオン、カルシウムイオン、マグネシウムイオン、鉄イオン、マンガンイオン、銅イオン、コバルトイオン又は亜鉛イオン等のカチオンと、塩酸、硫酸、硝酸、炭酸又はリン酸のような無機酸アニオンとの塩を挙げることができる。本工程において使用される培地は、例えば、ポテト・デキストロース・寒天(PDA)培地(ポテト・デキストロース・アガー 3.9%(Becton Dickinson(BD)))、種培地(1.0% グルコース(富士フィルム和光純薬株式会社)、0.5% ポリペプトン(BD)、0.05% MgSO4・7H2O(関東化学株式会社)、0.2% 酵母エキス(BD)、0.1% K2HPO4(関東化学株式会社)及び0.1% 寒天(清水食品株式会社))、又は生産培地(2.4% PDB (BD)、0.5% MgSO4・7H2O(関東化学株式会社)、0.5% K2HPO4(関東化学株式会社)、0.5% Mg3(PO)2・8H2O(関東化学株式会社)、及び5 g/mL玄米(明神株式会社))が好ましい。前記培地中で、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物を産生する能力を有するアスペルギルス・ポリポリコラBFM-0088株又はその変異株である微生物を培養することにより、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物を該培地中に蓄積させることができる。 The medium used for culturing the microorganism can be appropriately selected based on the properties of the microorganism. The medium usually contains one or more carbon sources and one or more nitrogen sources, and optionally one or more inorganic salts and one or more vitamins. Examples of the carbon source include sugars such as glucose, fructose, maltose, lactose, galactose, dextrin and starch, and vegetable oils and fats such as soybean oil. Examples of the nitrogen source include polypeptone, yeast extract, malt extract, meat extract, soybean flour, cottonseed flour, corn Steve liquor, casein, amino acids, urea, ammonium salts and nitrates. Inorganic salts include cations such as sodium ion, potassium ion, calcium ion, magnesium ion, iron ion, manganese ion, copper ion, cobalt ion or zinc ion, and inorganic salts such as hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid, nitric acid, carbonic acid or phosphoric acid. Salts with acid anions can be mentioned. The media used in this step are, for example, potato / dextrose / agar (PDA) medium (potato / dextrose / agar 3.9% (Becton Dickinson (BD))) and seed medium (1.0% glucose (Fuji Film Wako Pure Chemical Co., Ltd.)). company), 0.5% polypeptone (BD), 0.05% MgSO 4 · 7H 2 O ( Kanto Chemical Co., Inc.), 0.2% yeast extract (BD), 0.1% K 2 HPO 4 (Kanto Chemical Co., Inc.) and 0.1% agar ( Shimizu foods Corporation)), or the production medium (2.4% PDB (BD), 0.5% MgSO 4 · 7H 2 O ( Kanto Chemical Co., Inc.), 0.5% K 2 HPO 4 ( Kanto Chemical Co., Inc.), 0.5% Mg 3 (PO 4) 2 · 8H 2 O ( Kanto Chemical Co., Inc.), and 5 g / mL brown rice (Myujin Ltd.)) are preferred. By culturing the Aspergillus polypolycola BFM-0088 strain or a mutant strain thereof having the ability to produce a compound represented by the formula (I), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia), in the medium. , The compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) can be accumulated in the medium.
 微生物の培養は、固体培養又は液体培養のいずれであってもよい。大スケールで前記微生物を培養する場合には、液体培養であることが好ましい。この場合、培養容器の振盪若しくはプロペラ等による培地の攪拌、又はポンプ等による空気の吹き込みによって培地中に通気することが好ましい。培地中に導入される空気は、滅菌フィルター等の滅菌手段を用いて滅菌することが好ましい。前記条件で微生物を培養することにより、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物を効率的に培地中に蓄積させることができる。 The culture of microorganisms may be either solid culture or liquid culture. When culturing the microorganism on a large scale, liquid culture is preferable. In this case, it is preferable to ventilate the medium by shaking the culture vessel, stirring the medium with a propeller or the like, or blowing air with a pump or the like. The air introduced into the medium is preferably sterilized using a sterilization means such as a sterilization filter. By culturing the microorganism under the above conditions, the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), can be efficiently accumulated in the medium.
 大スケールで前記微生物を培養する場合、予め少量の培地中で前記微生物を培養(以下、「種培養」とも記載する)し、その後、種培養で得られた培養物を大容量の培地に植菌して培養(以下、「生産培養」とも記載する)することが好ましい。この場合、種培養及び生産培養に使用される培地の成分は、同一であってもよく、異なっていてもよい。種培養及び生産培養を含む複数段階の培養によって本工程を実施することにより、微生物の生育の遅延を実質的に抑制することができる。 When culturing the microorganism on a large scale, the microorganism is cultivated in a small amount of medium in advance (hereinafter, also referred to as "seed culture"), and then the culture obtained by the seed culture is planted in a large volume medium. It is preferable to cultivate the cells (hereinafter, also referred to as "production culture"). In this case, the components of the medium used for the seed culture and the production culture may be the same or different. By carrying out this step by a plurality of stages of culture including seed culture and production culture, delay in the growth of microorganisms can be substantially suppressed.
 本工程において、微生物を培養する条件は、該微生物の性質に基づき適宜設定することができる。培養温度は、通常は25~27℃の範囲であり、典型的には約27℃である。培地のpHは、通常はpH 3~9であり、典型的にはpH 5.6±0.2である。培養期間は、液体培地を振盪培養する場合、種培養及び生産培養の合計として、通常は1日間~3週間であり、典型的には3~17日間である。前記条件で微生物を培養することにより、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物を効率的に培地中に蓄積させることができる。 In this step, the conditions for culturing the microorganism can be appropriately set based on the properties of the microorganism. The culture temperature is usually in the range of 25-27 ° C, typically about 27 ° C. The pH of the medium is usually pH 3-9, typically pH 5.6 ± 0.2. When the liquid medium is shake-cultured, the total of seed culture and production culture is usually 1 day to 3 weeks, and typically 3 to 17 days. By culturing the microorganism under the above conditions, the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), can be efficiently accumulated in the medium.
[2-2. 化合物精製工程]
 本態様において、本発明の方法は、化合物蓄積工程で得られた式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物を前記微生物の培養物から精製する、化合物精製工程を含む。
[2-2. Compound purification process]
In the present embodiment, the method of the present invention is a compound purification step of purifying a compound represented by the formula (I) obtained in the compound accumulation step, particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia), from the culture of the microorganism. including.
 本工程において、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物を微生物の培養物から精製する手段としては、当該技術分野で通常使用される有機化合物の分離法を使用することができる。式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物を微生物の培養物から精製する手段としては、例えば、抽出、濾過、遠心分離、吸着、再結晶、蒸留、及び各種クロマトグラフィー等を挙げることができる。好ましくは、本工程は、化合物蓄積工程で得られた微生物の培養物から濾過又は遠心分離等によって菌体を分離する工程、分離した菌体をエタノール又は酢酸エチル等の有機溶媒で抽出する工程、及び有機溶媒で抽出した菌体抽出物を溶媒抽出又は分取クロマトグラフィー等の手段でさらに分離して、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物を得る工程を含む。前記分取クロマトグラフィーとしては、吸着、順相若しくは逆相分配、又はゲル濾過等の各種クロマトグラフィーを適用することができる。最終工程において、分取クロマトグラフィーで得られた画分を、例えば再結晶又は蒸留等の手段でさらに精製してもよい。前記各工程は、所望により同一又は異なる条件下で複数回繰り返してもよい。前記手段を用いることにより、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物を微生物の培養物から精製し単離することができる。 In this step, as a means for purifying the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), from the culture of microorganisms, a method for separating organic compounds usually used in the art is used. Can be used. Means for purifying a compound represented by the formula (I), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia), from a culture of microorganisms include, for example, extraction, filtration, centrifugation, adsorption, recrystallization, distillation, and various types. Chromatography and the like can be mentioned. Preferably, this step is a step of separating the bacterial cells from the culture of the microorganism obtained in the compound accumulation step by filtration, centrifugation or the like, a step of extracting the separated bacterial cells with an organic solvent such as ethanol or ethyl acetate, and the like. And a step of further separating the bacterial cell extract extracted with an organic solvent by means such as solvent extraction or preparative chromatography to obtain a compound represented by the formula (I), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia). including. As the preparative chromatography, various chromatographies such as adsorption, normal phase or reverse phase partitioning, and gel filtration can be applied. In the final step, the fraction obtained by preparative chromatography may be further purified by means such as recrystallization or distillation. Each of the above steps may be repeated a plurality of times under the same or different conditions, if desired. By using the above means, the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), can be purified and isolated from the culture of the microorganism.
 本態様の培養的手段による本発明の化合物の製造方法において、式(I)で表される化合物は、前記で例示した基R1'、R6、R7、R10、R11、R14、R15、R19'、R23'、及びR27'、R31、R34及びR35を有することが好ましく、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物は、前記で例示した基R1'、R6、R7、R10a、R11a、R14a、R15a、R19'、R23'、及びR27'、R31a、R34a及びR35aを有することが好ましい。この場合、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物は、アスペルギルス・ポリポリコラBFM-0088株が産生するグリソプレニンG(化合物1)及びグリソプレニンH(化合物2)を包含する。本態様の方法を用いることにより、グリソプレニンG(化合物1)及びグリソプレニンH(化合物2)を包含する式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物を効率的に製造することができる。 In the method for producing a compound of the present invention by the culturing means of this embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (I) is the group R 1' , R 6 , R 7 , R 10 , R 11 , R 14 exemplified above. , R 15 , R 19' , R 23' , and R 27' , R 31 , R 34 and R 35 , and in particular the compounds represented by formula (Ia) are the groups R 1 exemplified above. It is preferred to have ' , R 6 , R 7 , R 10a , R 11a , R 14a , R 15a , R 19' , R 23' , and R 27' , R 31a , R 34a and R 35a . In this case, the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), includes glycoprenin G (Compound 1) and glycoprenin H (Compound 2) produced by the Aspergillus polypolycola BFM-0088 strain. To do. By using the method of this embodiment, a compound represented by the formula (I) including glycoprenin G (Compound 1) and glycoprenin H (Compound 2), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia) can be efficiently produced. can do.
 以上の特徴を有する本態様の培養的手段による本発明の化合物の製造方法により、医薬の有効成分となり得る式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物を、高純度且つ低コストで大量に提供することができる。 By the method for producing a compound of the present invention by the culturing means of the present embodiment having the above characteristics, a compound represented by the formula (I), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia), which can be an active ingredient of a drug, is highly produced. It can be provided in large quantities with purity and low cost.
 本発明の別の一態様は、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物を産生する能力を有する真菌アスペルギルス・ポリポリコラBFM-0088株(受領番号NITE ABP-02936)又はその変異株である微生物に関する。本態様において、式(I)で表される化合物は、前記で例示した基R1'、R6、R7、R10、R11、R14、R15、R19'、R23'、及びR27'、R31、R34及びR35を有することが好ましく、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物は、前記で例示した基R1'、R6、R7、R10a、R11a、R14a、R15a、R19'、R23'、及びR27'、R31a、R34a及びR35aを有することが好ましい。本態様の微生物を用いることにより、グリソプレニンG(化合物1)及びグリソプレニンH(化合物2)を包含する式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物を効率的に製造することができる。 Another aspect of the present invention is the fungal Aspergillus polypolycola BFM-0088 strain (receipt number NITE ABP-02936) capable of producing a compound represented by the formula (I), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia). ) Or a microorganism that is a mutant strain thereof. In this embodiment, the compounds represented by the formula (I) are the groups R 1' , R 6 , R 7 , R 10 , R 11 , R 14 , R 15 , R 19' , R 23' , exemplified above. And R 27' , R 31 , R 34 and R 35 , and in particular the compounds represented by formula (Ia) are the groups R 1' , R 6 , R 7 , R 10a , R exemplified above. It is preferred to have 11a , R 14a , R 15a , R 19' , R 23' , and R 27' , R 31a , R 34a and R 35a . By using the microorganism of this embodiment, a compound represented by the formula (I) including glycoprenin G (Compound 1) and glycoprenin H (Compound 2), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia) can be efficiently produced. can do.
<3. 医薬用途>
 本発明の一態様の抗真菌薬の活性増強剤の有効成分である式(I)で表される化合物、特に本発明の一態様の式(Ia)で表される化合物は、抗真菌薬の抗真菌活性を増強する活性を有する。それ故、本発明の別の一態様は、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物若しくはその製薬上許容される塩、又はそれらの製薬上許容される溶媒和物を有効成分として含む、少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬の活性増強剤に関する。また、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物を対象に投与した場合、抗真菌薬の活性増強効果を介して、該対象の有する特定の症状、疾患若しくは障害を予防又は治療し得る。それ故、本発明の別の一態様は、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物若しくはその製薬上許容される塩、又はそれらの製薬上許容される溶媒和物を有効成分として含む医薬又は医薬組成物に関する。
<3. Pharmaceutical use>
The compound represented by the formula (I), which is the active ingredient of the activity enhancer of the antifungal agent of one aspect of the present invention, particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) of the one aspect of the present invention is the antifungal agent. It has an activity to enhance antifungal activity. Therefore, another aspect of the present invention is a compound represented by the formula (I), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a pharmaceutically acceptable solvent thereof. The present invention relates to an activity enhancer of at least one antifungal drug containing a Japanese compound as an active ingredient. In addition, when a compound represented by the formula (I), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia), is administered to a subject, a specific symptom, disease or a specific symptom, disease or Disorders can be prevented or treated. Therefore, another aspect of the present invention is a compound represented by the formula (I), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a pharmaceutically acceptable solvent thereof. The present invention relates to a drug or a pharmaceutical composition containing a Japanese product as an active ingredient.
 本発明の各態様において、少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬は、ポリエンマクロライド系薬剤、アゾール系薬剤、キャンディン系薬剤及びフルオロピリミジン系薬剤からなる群より選択される。少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬は、ポリエンマクロライド系薬剤であることが好ましい。ポリエンマクロライド系薬剤は、アムホテリシンB、ピマリシン、ナイスタチン又はナタマイシンであることが好ましく、アムホテリシンBであることがより好ましい。アゾール系薬剤は、ミコナゾールのようなイミダゾール系化合物、又はフルコナゾール、イトラコナゾール、ホスフォフルコナゾール若しくはボリコナゾールのようなトリアゾール系化合物であることが好ましい。キャンディン系薬剤は、ミカファンギン又はカスポファンギンであることが好ましい。フルオロピリミジン系薬剤は、フルシトシンであることが好ましい。ポリエンマクロライド系薬剤であるアムホテリシンBは、高い抗真菌活性を有し、重篤な真菌感染症の治療に有用である一方、腎毒性等の副作用を示す可能性がある。式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物は、ポリエンマクロライド系薬剤、アゾール系薬剤、キャンディン系薬剤及びフルオロピリミジン系薬剤等の抗真菌薬の抗真菌活性を増強する活性を有する。それ故、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物をポリエンマクロライド系薬剤、アゾール系薬剤、キャンディン系薬剤及びフルオロピリミジン系薬剤からなる群より選択される少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬と一緒に投与することにより、副作用の可能性がある抗真菌薬の投与量を低減する、及び/又は投与期間を短縮することができる。これにより、少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬による副作用の発生を実質的に低減することができる。 In each aspect of the present invention, at least one antifungal agent is selected from the group consisting of polyene macrolide agents, azole agents, canin agents and fluoropyrimidine agents. The at least one antifungal agent is preferably a polyene macrolide agent. The polyene macrolide drug is preferably amphotericin B, pimaricin, nystatin or natamycin, and more preferably amphotericin B. The azole agent is preferably an imidazole compound such as miconazole, or a triazole compound such as fluconazole, itraconazole, phosphofluconazole or voriconazole. The candy-based drug is preferably micafungin or caspofungin. The fluoropyrimidine-based drug is preferably flucytosine. Amphotericin B, a polyene macrolide drug, has high antifungal activity and is useful for the treatment of serious fungal infections, but may show side effects such as nephrotoxicity. The compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), is an antifungal activity of an antifungal drug such as a polyene macrolide drug, an azole drug, a candine drug and a fluoropyrimidine drug. Has the activity of enhancing. Therefore, the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), is selected from the group consisting of polyene macrolide agents, azole agents, canin agents and fluoropyrimidine agents. When administered with at least one antifungal agent, the dose of the antifungal agent that may have side effects can be reduced and / or the duration of administration can be shortened. As a result, the occurrence of side effects caused by at least one antifungal drug can be substantially reduced.
 本発明の各態様において、「一緒に投与する」は、複数の薬剤を同時に、又は別々に(例えば一定の間隔で連続的に)投与することを意味する。本明細書において、このような投与形態を、「併用投与」と記載する場合がある。式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物及び少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬を併用投与することにより、副作用の可能性がある抗真菌薬の投与量を低減する、及び/又は投与期間を短縮することができる。これにより、少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬による副作用の発生を実質的に低減することができる。 In each aspect of the present invention, "administering together" means administering a plurality of drugs simultaneously or separately (for example, continuously at regular intervals). In the present specification, such an administration form may be referred to as "combination administration". The combined administration of the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) and at least one antifungal drug reduces the dose of the antifungal drug which may have side effects. And / or the administration period can be shortened. As a result, the occurrence of side effects caused by at least one antifungal drug can be substantially reduced.
 本発明の一態様の抗真菌薬の活性増強剤の有効成分である式(I)で表される化合物、特に本発明の一態様の式(Ia)で表される化合物は、少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬の抗真菌活性を増強する活性を有する。他方、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物は、それ自体、抗真菌活性を有してもよく、有していなくてもよい。式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物は、通常は、それ自体、実質的に抗真菌活性を有していない。式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物は、それ自体、実質的に抗真菌活性を有していない場合であっても、少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬の抗真菌活性を増強する活性を有することから、少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬との併用投与により、副作用の可能性がある抗真菌薬の投与量を低減する、及び/又は投与期間を短縮することができる。これにより、少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬による副作用の発生を実質的に低減することができる。 The compound represented by the formula (I), which is the active ingredient of the activity enhancer of the antifungal agent of one aspect of the present invention, particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) of one aspect of the present invention is at least one kind. It has the activity of enhancing the antifungal activity of antifungal drugs. On the other hand, the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), may or may not have antifungal activity by itself. The compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), usually does not have substantially antifungal activity by itself. The compound of formula (I), in particular the compound of formula (Ia), is of at least one antifungal agent, even if it does not have substantially antifungal activity by itself. Since it has an activity of enhancing antifungal activity, it is necessary to reduce the dose of the antifungal drug which may have side effects and / or shorten the administration period by co-administration with at least one antifungal drug. Can be done. As a result, the occurrence of side effects caused by at least one antifungal drug can be substantially reduced.
 本発明の一態様の抗真菌薬の活性増強剤の有効成分である式(I)で表される化合物、特に本発明の一態様の式(Ia)で表される化合物、及び少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬の抗真菌活性は、限定するものではないが、例えば、以下の手段で決定することができる。米国臨床検査標準協会(CLSI)M27-A3法及びM38-A2法に従う微量液体希釈法により、任意の検定用真菌(例えば、酵母性真菌、糸状菌及び接合菌)に対して、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物、又は少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬を投与する。所定の条件下で培養後、濁度(例えばOD550)又はコロニー直径等を指標として真菌の生育を測定し、培養開始時の値との比較から阻害率(%)を算出する。算出された阻害率が所定の値(例えば90%)以上となる化合物の最小濃度を、該化合物の最小生育阻止濃度 (MIC値)とする。このようにして決定される阻害率及びMIC値に基づき、本発明の一態様の抗真菌薬の活性増強剤の有効成分である式(I)で表される化合物、特に本発明の一態様の式(Ia)で表される化合物、及び少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬の抗真菌活性を評価することができる。 A compound represented by the formula (I) which is an active ingredient of the activity enhancer of the antifungal agent of one aspect of the present invention, particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia) of one aspect of the present invention, and at least one kind. The antifungal activity of an antifungal agent is, but is not limited to, determined by, for example, the following means. Formula (I) for any test fungus (eg, yeast, filamentous and zygomycosis) by the trace liquid dilution method according to the American Clinical Laboratory Standards Association (CLSI) M27-A3 and M38-A2 methods. The compound represented by, particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), or at least one antifungal drug is administered. After culturing under a predetermined condition, the growth of the fungus is measured using the turbidity (for example, OD 550 ) or the colony diameter as an index, and the inhibition rate (%) is calculated by comparing with the value at the start of culturing. The minimum concentration of a compound having a calculated inhibition rate of a predetermined value (for example, 90%) or more is defined as the minimum inhibitory concentration (MIC value) of the compound. Based on the inhibition rate and MIC value thus determined, the compound represented by the formula (I), which is the active ingredient of the activity enhancer of the antifungal agent of one aspect of the present invention, particularly according to one aspect of the present invention. The antifungal activity of the compound represented by the formula (Ia) and at least one antifungal drug can be evaluated.
 本発明の一態様の抗真菌薬の活性増強剤の有効成分である式(I)で表される化合物、特に本発明の一態様の式(Ia)で表される化合物の、少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬の抗真菌活性を増強する活性は、限定するものではないが、例えば、以下の手段で決定することができる。前記手段に基づき、少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬を単独投与する場合のMIC値を決定する。次いで、同様の試験条件において、式(I)で表される化合物、特に本発明の一態様の式(Ia)で表される化合物、及び少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬を一緒に(例えば同時に)投与して、式(I)で表される化合物、特に本発明の一態様の式(Ia)で表される化合物、及び少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬を併用投与する場合のMIC値を決定する。下記の式(M-1)に基づき、式(I)で表される化合物、特に本発明の一態様の式(Ia)で表される化合物の、少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬の抗真菌活性の増強率を算出する。例えば、増強率が2倍の場合、式(I)で表される化合物、特に本発明の一態様の式(Ia)で表される化合物の併用投与時の少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬のMIC値は、該抗真菌薬の単独投与時のMIC値の1/2となる。このようにして決定される増強率に基づき、本発明の一態様の抗真菌薬の活性増強剤の有効成分である式(I)で表される化合物、特に本発明の一態様の式(Ia)で表される化合物の、少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬の抗真菌活性を増強する活性を評価することができる。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-M000007
At least one of the compounds represented by the formula (I), which is the active ingredient of the activity enhancer of the antifungal agent of one aspect of the present invention, particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) of the one aspect of the present invention. The activity of enhancing the antifungal activity of the antifungal drug is, but is not limited to, determined by, for example, the following means. Based on the above means, the MIC value when at least one antifungal drug is administered alone is determined. Then, under the same test conditions, the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) of one aspect of the present invention, and at least one antifungal agent are put together (for example, simultaneously). To determine the MIC value when administered in combination with the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) of one aspect of the present invention, and at least one antifungal drug. .. Based on the following formula (M-1), the antifungal activity of at least one antifungal agent of the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) of one aspect of the present invention. Calculate the enhancement rate of. For example, when the enhancement rate is doubled, the MIC of at least one antifungal drug when the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) of one aspect of the present invention is administered in combination. The value is 1/2 of the MIC value when the antifungal drug is administered alone. Based on the enhancement rate thus determined, the compound represented by the formula (I) which is the active ingredient of the activity enhancer of the antifungal agent of the present invention, particularly the formula (Ia) of the embodiment of the present invention. ) Can be evaluated for the activity of enhancing the antifungal activity of at least one antifungal drug.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-M000007
 本態様において、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物と併用投与される少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬は、前記手順により決定されるMIC値が、酵母性真菌(例えばカンジダ・アルビカンス)に対して、通常は1 μg/mLである。この場合において、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物は、通常は0.25 μg/mL以上、例えば0.5 μg/mL以上、特に1 μg/mL以上の濃度で少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬と併用投与することにより、通常は2倍以上、例えば8~64倍の範囲、特に16~32倍の範囲の増強率で、少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬の抗真菌活性を増強することができる。それ故、前記範囲の増強率を有する場合、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物は、少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬との併用投与により、副作用の可能性がある抗真菌薬の投与量を低減する、及び/又は投与期間を短縮することができる。これにより、少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬による副作用の発生を実質的に低減することができる。 In this embodiment, at least one antifungal agent administered in combination with the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), has a MIC value determined by the above procedure being yeasty. For fungi (eg Candida albicans), usually 1 μg / mL. In this case, the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), is usually at a concentration of 0.25 μg / mL or more, for example, 0.5 μg / mL or more, particularly 1 μg / mL or more. When administered in combination with at least one antifungal drug, the antifungal activity of at least one antifungal drug is usually increased by a factor of 2 or more, for example, in the range of 8 to 64 times, particularly in the range of 16 to 32 times. The activity can be enhanced. Therefore, when the enhancement rate is in the above range, the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), may have side effects when administered in combination with at least one antifungal drug. The dose of the sexual antifungal drug can be reduced and / or the duration of administration can be shortened. As a result, the occurrence of side effects caused by at least one antifungal drug can be substantially reduced.
 式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物を医薬用途に適用する場合、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物は、該化合物自体だけでなく、該化合物の製薬上許容される塩、及びそれらの製薬上許容される溶媒和物も包含する。式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物の製薬上許容される塩、及びそれらの製薬上許容される溶媒和物としては、限定するものではないが、例えば、前記で例示した塩又は溶媒和物が好ましい。式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物が前記の製薬上許容される塩又は製薬上許容される溶媒和物の形態である場合、少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬の抗真菌活性を増強する活性を実質的に低下させることなく、該化合物を所望の医薬用途に適用することができる。 When the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) is applied for pharmaceutical use, the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) It includes not only the compounds themselves, but also pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compounds and pharmaceutically acceptable solvates thereof. The pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), and the pharmaceutically acceptable solvates thereof are not limited, but for example. , The salts or solvates exemplified above are preferred. When the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), is in the form of the above-mentioned pharmaceutically acceptable salt or pharmaceutically acceptable solvate, at least one antifungal species. The compound can be applied to the desired pharmaceutical application without substantially reducing the activity of enhancing the antifungal activity of the drug.
 式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物を医薬用途に適用する場合、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物は、該化合物自体だけでなく、該化合物のプロドラッグ形態も包含する。本明細書において、「プロドラッグ」は、生体内で親薬物に変換される化合物を意味する。前記化合物のプロドラッグ形態としては、限定するものではないが、例えば、ヒドロキシル基が存在する場合、該ヒドロキシル基と任意のカルボン酸とのエステル、及び該ヒドロキシル基と任意のアミンとのアミド等を、例えば、アミノ基が存在する場合、該アミノ基と任意のカルボン酸とのアミド等を、挙げることができる。式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物が前記のプロドラッグ形態である場合、親薬物である式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物の、少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬の抗真菌活性を増強する活性を実質的に低下させることなく、対象へのプロドラッグ形態の投与時の薬物動態を向上させることができる。 When the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) is applied to pharmaceutical use, the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) is used. It includes not only the compound itself, but also the prodrug form of the compound. As used herein, "prodrug" means a compound that is converted to a parent drug in vivo. The prodrug form of the compound is not limited, but for example, when a hydroxyl group is present, an ester of the hydroxyl group and an arbitrary carboxylic acid, an amide of the hydroxyl group and an arbitrary amine, or the like can be used. For example, when an amino group is present, an amide of the amino group and an arbitrary carboxylic acid can be mentioned. When the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), is in the above-mentioned prodrug form, the compound represented by the parent drug formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) The pharmacokinetics of the represented compound upon administration of the prodrug form to the subject can be improved without substantially reducing the activity of enhancing the antifungal activity of at least one antifungal agent.
 式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物を医薬用途に適用する場合、該化合物を単独で使用してもよく、1種以上の製薬上許容される成分と組み合わせて使用してもよい。本態様の医薬は、所望の投与方法に応じて、当該技術分野で通常使用される様々な剤形に製剤されることができる。それ故、本態様の医薬はまた、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物若しくはその製薬上許容される塩、又はそれらの製薬上許容される溶媒和物と、1種以上の製薬上許容される担体とを含む医薬組成物の形態で提供されることもできる。本態様の医薬組成物は、前記成分に加えて、製薬上許容される1種以上の媒体(例えば、滅菌水のような溶媒又は生理食塩水のような溶液)、賦形剤、結合剤、ビヒクル、溶解補助剤、防腐剤、安定剤、崩壊剤、崩壊抑制剤、膨化剤、潤滑剤、界面活性剤、乳化剤、油性液(例えば、植物油)、懸濁剤、緩衝剤、無痛化剤、酸化防止剤、甘味剤及び香味剤等を含んでもよい。 When a compound represented by the formula (I), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia), is applied to pharmaceutical use, the compound may be used alone, and may be used as one or more pharmaceutically acceptable components. It may be used in combination. The medicament of this embodiment can be formulated in various dosage forms commonly used in the art, depending on the desired method of administration. Therefore, the medicament of this embodiment is also a compound represented by the formula (I), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a pharmaceutically acceptable solvate thereof. And can also be provided in the form of a pharmaceutical composition comprising one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers. In addition to the above components, the pharmaceutical composition of this embodiment comprises one or more pharmaceutically acceptable media (eg, a solvent such as sterile water or a solution such as saline), an excipient, a binder, and the like. Vehicles, solubilizers, preservatives, stabilizers, disintegrants, disintegrant inhibitors, swelling agents, lubricants, surfactants, emulsifiers, oily liquids (eg vegetable oils), suspending agents, buffers, soothing agents, It may contain an antioxidant, a sweetener, a flavoring agent and the like.
 式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物若しくはその製薬上許容される塩、又はそれらの製薬上許容される溶媒和物を有効成分として含む医薬の剤形は、特に限定されず、非経口投与に使用するための製剤であってもよく、経口投与に使用するための製剤であってもよい。また、本態様の医薬の剤形は、単位用量形態の製剤であってもよく、複数投与形態の製剤であってもよい。非経口投与に使用するための製剤としては、例えば、水若しくはそれ以外の製薬上許容される媒体との無菌性溶液又は懸濁液等の注射剤を挙げることができる。注射剤に混和することができる成分としては、限定するものではないが、例えば、生理食塩水、ブドウ糖若しくはその他の補助薬(例えば、D-ソルビトール、D-マンニトール、D-マンノース若しくは塩化ナトリウム)を含む等張液のようなビヒクル、アルコール(例えばエタノール若しくはベンジルアルコール)、ポリアルコール(例えばプロピレングリコール若しくはポリエチレングリコール)若しくはエステル(例えば安息香酸ベンジル)のような溶解補助剤、ポリソルベート80(商標)又はポリオキシエチレン硬化ヒマシ油のような非イオン性界面活性剤、ゴマ油又は大豆油のような油性液、リン酸塩緩衝液又は酢酸ナトリウム緩衝液のような緩衝剤、塩化ベンザルコニウム又は塩酸プロカインのような無痛化剤、ヒト血清アルブミン又はポリエチレングリコールのような安定剤、保存剤、並びに酸化防止剤等を挙げることができる。調製された注射剤は、通常、適当なバイアル(例えばアンプル)に充填され、使用時まで適切な環境下で保存される。 The dosage form of a drug containing the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a pharmaceutically acceptable solvate thereof as an active ingredient The preparation is not particularly limited, and may be a preparation for use in parenteral administration or a preparation for use in oral administration. In addition, the dosage form of the medicament of this embodiment may be a unit-dose form or a multi-dose form. Formulations for use in parenteral administration include, for example, injectables such as sterile solutions or suspensions with water or other pharmaceutically acceptable media. Ingredients that can be mixed with the injection include, but are not limited to, physiological saline, glucose or other adjuvants (eg, D-sorbitol, D-mannitol, D-mannose or sodium chloride). Vehicles such as isotonic solutions containing, solubilizers such as alcohols (eg ethanol or benzyl alcohol), polyalcohols (eg propylene glycol or polyethylene glycol) or esters (eg benzyl benzoate), polysorbitol 80 ™ or poly. Nonionic surfactants such as oxyethylene hydrogenated castor oil, oily liquids such as sesame oil or soybean oil, buffers such as phosphate buffer or sodium acetate buffer, such as benzalconium chloride or prokine hydrochloride. Painless agents, stabilizers such as human serum albumin or polyethylene glycol, preservatives, antioxidants and the like. The prepared injection is usually filled in a suitable vial (eg, ampoule) and stored in a suitable environment until use.
 経口投与に使用するための製剤としては、例えば、錠剤、丸薬、散剤、カプセル剤、軟カプセル剤、マイクロカプセル剤、エリキシル剤、液剤、シロップ剤、スラリー剤及び懸濁液等を挙げることができる。錠剤は、所望により、糖衣又は溶解性被膜を施した糖衣錠、ゼラチン被包錠、腸溶被錠、口腔内崩壊錠(OD錠)又はフィルムコーティング錠の剤形として製剤してもよく、或いは二重錠又は多層錠の剤形として製剤してもよい。 Examples of preparations for use in oral administration include tablets, pills, powders, capsules, soft capsules, microcapsules, elixirs, liquids, syrups, slurries and suspensions. .. The tablets may be formulated as a dosage form of sugar-coated or soluble-coated sugar-coated tablets, gelatin-encapsulated tablets, enteric-coated tablets, orally disintegrating tablets (OD tablets) or film-coated tablets, if desired. It may be formulated as a dosage form of a heavy tablet or a multi-layer tablet.
 錠剤又はカプセル剤等に混和することができる成分としては、限定するものではないが、例えば、水、エタノール、プロパノール、単シロップ、グルコース液、カルボキシメチルセルロース、セラック、メチルセルロース、リン酸カリウム、ポリビニルピロリドン、ゼラチン、コーンスターチ、トラガントガム又はアラビアゴムのような結合剤;結晶性セルロース、乳糖、白糖、塩化ナトリウム、グルコース、尿素、澱粉、炭酸カルシウム、カオリン又はケイ酸のような賦形剤;乾燥澱粉、アルギン酸ナトリウム、寒天末、ラミナラン末、炭酸水素ナトリウム、炭酸カルシウム、ポリオキシエチレンソルビタン脂肪酸エステル、ラウリル硫酸ナトリウム、ステアリン酸モノグリセリド、澱粉、乳糖又はポリビニルピロリドンのような崩壊剤;白糖、ステアリンカカオバター又は水素添加油のような崩壊抑制剤;コーンスターチ、ゼラチン又はアルギン酸のような膨化剤;ステアリン酸マグネシウムのような潤滑剤;第四級アンモニウム塩又はラウリル硫酸ナトリウムのような吸収促進剤;グリセリン又はデンプンのような保湿剤;澱粉、乳糖、カオリン、ベントナイト又はコロイド状ケイ酸のような吸着剤;精製タルク、ステアリン酸塩(例えばステアリン酸マグネシウム)、ホウ酸末又はポリエチレングリコールのような潤滑剤;ショ糖、乳糖又はサッカリンのような甘味剤;及びペパーミント、アカモノ油又はチェリーのような香味剤等を挙げることができる。製剤がカプセル剤の場合、さらに油脂のような液状担体を含有してもよい。 The components that can be mixed with tablets, capsules, etc. are not limited, but for example, water, ethanol, propanol, simple syrup, glucose solution, carboxymethyl cellulose, cellac, methyl cellulose, potassium phosphate, polyvinylpyrrolidone, etc. Binders such as gelatin, corn starch, traganth gum or gum arabic; excipients such as crystalline cellulose, lactose, sucrose, sodium chloride, glucose, urea, starch, calcium carbonate, kaolin or stearic acid; dried starch, sodium alginate , Agar powder, laminaran powder, sodium hydrogen carbonate, calcium carbonate, polyoxyethylene sorbitan fatty acid ester, sodium lauryl sulfate, stearic acid monoglyceride, starch, lactose or disintegrants such as polyvinylpyrrolidone; sucrose, stearic acid butter or hydrogenated oil Disintegration inhibitors such as; swelling agents such as corn starch, gelatin or alginic acid; lubricants such as magnesium stearate; absorption enhancers such as quaternary ammonium salts or sodium lauryl sulfate; moisturizers such as glycerin or starch. Agents; Adsorbents such as starch, lactose, kaolin, bentonite or colloidal silicic acid; Lubricants such as purified talc, stearate (eg magnesium stearate), powder borate or polyethylene glycol; Sucrose, lactose or Sweeteners such as saccharin; and flavors such as starch, red mono oil or cherry can be mentioned. When the preparation is a capsule, it may further contain a liquid carrier such as fat.
 式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物若しくはその製薬上許容される塩、又はそれらの製薬上許容される溶媒和物を有効成分として含む医薬は、デポー製剤として製剤化することもできる。この場合、デポー製剤の剤形の本態様の医薬を、例えば皮下若しくは筋肉に埋め込み、又は筋肉注射により投与することができる。本態様の医薬をデポー製剤に適用することにより、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物の、少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬の抗真菌活性を増強する活性を、長期間に亘って持続的に発現することができる。 A drug containing a compound represented by the formula (I), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof as an active ingredient is a depot preparation. It can also be formulated as. In this case, the drug of this embodiment in the dosage form of the depot preparation can be administered, for example, subcutaneously or intramuscularly, or by intramuscular injection. By applying the drug of this embodiment to a depot preparation, the activity of enhancing the antifungal activity of at least one antifungal agent of the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia). Can be continuously expressed over a long period of time.
 式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物を医薬用途に適用する場合、該化合物は、少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬と一緒に提供されてもよく、別々に提供されてもよい。いずれの場合も、本態様の実施形態に包含される。式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物に加えて、少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬をさらに含む実施形態の場合、すなわち、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物、及び少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬が一緒に提供される実施形態の場合、本態様の医薬は、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物若しくはその製薬上許容される塩、又はそれらの製薬上許容される溶媒和物と、少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬とを組み合わせてなる医薬組成物の形態であることができる。本実施形態の場合、本態様の医薬は、例えば、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物若しくはその製薬上許容される塩、又はそれらの製薬上許容される溶媒和物と、少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬とを含む、単一製剤の形態で提供することができる。式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物が少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬と別々に提供される実施形態の場合、本態様の医薬は、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物若しくはその製薬上許容される塩、又はそれらの製薬上許容される溶媒和物を少なくとも含む、少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬と併用される医薬組成物の形態であることができる。本実施形態の場合、本態様の医薬は、例えば、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物若しくはその製薬上許容される塩、又はそれらの製薬上許容される溶媒和物と、少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬とが別々に製剤化された複数の製剤を含む医薬組合せ又はキットの形態で提供することができる。医薬組合せ又はキットの形態の場合、それぞれの製剤を同時又は別々に(例えば連続的に)投与することができる。或いは、本態様の医薬は、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物若しくはその製薬上許容される塩、又はそれらの製薬上許容される溶媒和物のみを含む(すなわち、少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬を含まない)製剤の形態で提供することもできる。いずれの実施形態であっても、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物、及び少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬を併用投与することができる。 When a compound represented by the formula (I), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia), is applied for pharmaceutical use, the compound may be provided together with at least one antifungal agent, or separately. May be provided. In either case, it is included in the embodiment of this embodiment. In the case of an embodiment that further comprises at least one antifungal agent in addition to the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), that is, the compound represented by the formula (I). In particular, in the case of an embodiment in which a compound represented by the formula (Ia) and at least one antifungal agent are provided together, the medicament of this embodiment is a compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia). It may be in the form of a pharmaceutical composition obtained by combining the compound represented by Ia), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a pharmaceutically acceptable solvate thereof, and at least one antifungal agent. it can. In the case of the present embodiment, the medicament of this embodiment is, for example, a compound represented by the formula (I), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. Can be provided in the form of a single formulation comprising the solvate and at least one antifungal agent. In the embodiment in which the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), is provided separately from at least one antifungal agent, the medicament of this embodiment is represented by the formula (I). Combined with at least one antifungal agent comprising at least the compounds represented, in particular the compounds represented by formula (Ia) or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, or their pharmaceutically acceptable solvates. It can be in the form of a pharmaceutical composition. In the case of the present embodiment, the medicament of this embodiment is, for example, a compound represented by the formula (I), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. Can be provided in the form of a pharmaceutical combination or kit comprising a plurality of formulations of the solvate and at least one antifungal agent separately formulated. In the form of drug combinations or kits, each formulation can be administered simultaneously or separately (eg, sequentially). Alternatively, the medicament of this embodiment contains only the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof which is pharmaceutically acceptable. It can also be provided in the form of a formulation comprising (ie, not containing at least one antifungal agent). In any of the embodiments, the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), and at least one antifungal agent can be administered in combination.
 式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物若しくはその製薬上許容される塩、又はそれらの製薬上許容される溶媒和物を有効成分として含む医薬は、少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬以外の医薬として有用な1種以上の他の薬剤と併用することもできる。この場合、本態様の医薬は、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物若しくはその製薬上許容される塩、又はそれらの製薬上許容される溶媒和物と、1種以上の前記他の薬剤とを含む併用医薬の形態となる。前記併用医薬は、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物若しくはその製薬上許容される塩、又はそれらの製薬上許容される溶媒和物と、1種以上の前記他の薬剤とを組み合わせてなる医薬組成物の形態であってもよく、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物若しくはその製薬上許容される塩、又はそれらの製薬上許容される溶媒和物を含む、1種以上の前記他の薬剤と併用される医薬組成物の形態であってもよい。本態様の医薬が前記のような併用医薬の形態である場合、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物若しくはその製薬上許容される塩、又はそれらの製薬上許容される溶媒和物と、1種以上の他の薬剤とを含む、単一製剤の形態で提供されてもよく、1種以上の他の薬剤とが別々に製剤化された複数の製剤を含む医薬組合せ又はキットの形態で提供されてもよい。医薬組合せ又はキットの形態の場合、それぞれの製剤を同時又は別々に(例えば連続的に)投与することができる。 At least one drug containing the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof as an active ingredient is at least one. It can also be used in combination with one or more other drugs that are useful as medicines other than the species of antifungal drugs. In this case, the medicament of this embodiment is a compound represented by the formula (I), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof which is pharmaceutically acceptable. , In the form of a concomitant drug containing one or more of the other drugs. The concomitant drug includes one or more compounds represented by the formula (I), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof which is pharmaceutically acceptable. It may be in the form of a pharmaceutical composition in combination with the above-mentioned other drug, and the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. Alternatively, it may be in the form of a pharmaceutical composition used in combination with one or more of the other agents, including those pharmaceutically acceptable solvates. When the drug of this embodiment is in the form of a combination drug as described above, the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a pharmaceutical product thereof. A plurality of formulations in which one or more other agents are separately formulated, which may be provided in the form of a single formulation, which comprises the above acceptable solvate and one or more other agents. May be provided in the form of a pharmaceutical combination or kit comprising. In the form of drug combinations or kits, each formulation can be administered simultaneously or separately (eg, sequentially).
 式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物若しくはその製薬上許容される塩、又はそれらの製薬上許容される溶媒和物を有効成分として含む医薬は、1種以上の真菌感染症を、同様に予防又は治療することができる。前記1種以上の真菌感染症の原因となる真菌としては、限定するものではないが、例えば、酵母性真菌、例えばカンジダ・アルビカンス(Candida albicans)、カンジダ・パラプシロシス(C. parapsilosis)、カンジダ・グラブラタ(C. glabrata)及びクリプトコッカス・ネオホルマンス(Cryptococcus neoformans);糸状菌、例えばアスペルギルス・フミガタス(Aspergillus fumigatus)、アスペルギルス・フラバス(A. flavas)、アスペルギルス・ニガー(A. niger)及びアスペルギルス・テレウス(A. terreus);接合菌、例えばリゾパス・オリゼ(Rhizopus oryzae)、リゾムコル・プシラス(Rhizomucor pusillus)、リゾパス・ミクロスポアス(R. microspores)、及びアブシディア・コリムビフェラ(Absidia corymbifera)を挙げることができる。前記1種以上の真菌感染症としては、限定するものではないが、例えば、深在性真菌症、浅在真菌症及び皮膚真菌症を挙げることができる。前記1種以上の真菌感染症は、深在性真菌症、浅在真菌症及び皮膚真菌症からなる群より選択される1種以上の疾患、症状又は障害であることが好ましい。前記1種以上の真菌感染症の予防又は治療を必要とする対象に本態様の医薬を投与することにより、前記疾患、症状若しくは障害を予防又は治療することができる。 One type of drug contains a compound represented by the formula (I), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof as an active ingredient. The above fungal infections can be prevented or treated in the same manner. Fungi that cause one or more of the fungal infections are, but are not limited to, for example, yeast fungi such as Candida albicans, C. parapsilosis, and Candida grabulata. (C. glabrata) and Cryptococcus neoformans; filamentous fungi, such as Aspergillus fumigatus, Aspergillus flavas, A. niger and Aspergillus teleus. terreus); zygomycetes such as Rhizopus oryzae, Rhizomucor pusillus, R. microspores, and Absidia corymbifera. The one or more fungal infections include, but are not limited to, deep mycoses, superficial mycoses and dermatomycoses. The one or more fungal infections are preferably one or more diseases, symptoms or disorders selected from the group consisting of deep mycoses, superficial mycoses and dermatomycoses. The disease, symptom or disorder can be prevented or treated by administering the drug of this embodiment to a subject who needs the prevention or treatment of one or more of the fungal infections.
 式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物若しくはその製薬上許容される塩、又はそれらの製薬上許容される溶媒和物を有効成分として含む医薬は、前記1種以上の真菌感染症である症状、疾患及び/又は障害の予防又は治療を必要とする様々な対象に適用することができる。前記対象は、ヒト又は非ヒト哺乳動物(例えば、ブタ、イヌ、ウシ、ラット、マウス、モルモット、ウサギ、ニワトリ、ヒツジ、ネコ、サル、マントヒヒ若しくはチンパンジー等の温血動物)、或いは爬虫類(例えば、カエル、ヘビ若しくはトカゲ等の変温動物)等の被験体又は患者であることが好ましい。前記対象に本態様の医薬を投与することにより、該対象が有する1種以上の真菌感染症である種々の疾患、症状及び/又は障害を予防又は治療することができる。 The drug containing the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof as an active ingredient is described in 1 above. It can be applied to a variety of subjects in need of prevention or treatment of symptoms, diseases and / or disorders that are more than a species of fungal infection. The subject is a human or non-human mammal (eg, a warm-blooded animal such as a pig, dog, cow, rat, mouse, guinea pig, rabbit, chicken, sheep, cat, monkey, cloak or orangutan), or a reptile (eg, a reptile). It is preferably a subject or patient such as a warm-blooded animal such as a frog, a snake or a lizard). By administering the medicament of this embodiment to the subject, various diseases, symptoms and / or disorders which are one or more fungal infections possessed by the subject can be prevented or treated.
 本明細書において、「予防」は、症状、疾患及び/又は障害の発生(発症又は発現)を実質的に防止することを意味する。また、本明細書において、「治療」は、発生(発症又は発現)した症状、疾患及び/又は障害を抑制(例えば進行の抑制)、軽快、修復及び/又は治癒することを意味する。 As used herein, "prevention" means substantially preventing the occurrence (onset or manifestation) of symptoms, diseases and / or disorders. Also, as used herein, "treatment" means suppressing (eg, suppressing progression), ameliorating, repairing and / or curing the symptoms, diseases and / or disorders that have occurred (onset or manifest).
 式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物は、前記で説明した1種以上の真菌感染症である症状、疾患及び/又は障害(例えば、深在性真菌症、浅在真菌症又は皮膚真菌症)を有する対象において、該症状、疾患及び/又は障害の予防又は治療に使用することができる。それ故、本態様の医薬は、前記で説明した1種以上の真菌感染症である症状、疾患及び/又は障害の予防又は治療に使用するための医薬であることが好ましく、深在性真菌症、浅在真菌症及び皮膚真菌症からなる群より選択される1種以上の真菌感染症の予防又は治療に使用するための医薬であることがより好ましい。本態様の医薬を前記1種以上の真菌感染症である症状、疾患及び/又は障害の予防又は治療に使用することにより、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物の、少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬の抗真菌活性を増強する活性を介して、該症状、疾患及び/又は障害を予防又は治療することができる。 The compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), is a symptom, disease and / or disorder (eg, deep mycosis) which is one or more fungal infections described above. , Superficial mycosis or dermatomycosis), and can be used for the prevention or treatment of the symptoms, diseases and / or disorders. Therefore, the medicament of this embodiment is preferably a medicament for use in the prevention or treatment of symptoms, diseases and / or disorders which are one or more fungal infections described above, and deep mycosis. It is more preferable that the medicine is used for the prevention or treatment of one or more fungal infections selected from the group consisting of superficial mycosis and dermatomycosis. By using the medicament of this embodiment for the prevention or treatment of the symptoms, diseases and / or disorders which are one or more fungal infections, the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia). The symptoms, diseases and / or disorders can be prevented or treated through the activity of the compound to enhance the antifungal activity of at least one antifungal agent.
 式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物は、前記で説明した1種以上の真菌感染症である症状、疾患及び/又は障害(例えば、深在性真菌症、浅在真菌症又は皮膚真菌症)を有する対象において、該症状、疾患及び/又は障害の予防又は治療に使用することができる。それ故、本発明の別の一態様は、前記で説明した1種以上の真菌感染症である症状、疾患及び/又は障害の予防又は治療を必要とする対象に、有効量の式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物若しくはその製薬上許容される塩、又はそれらの製薬上許容される溶媒和物を、少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬と一緒に投与することを含む、前記症状、疾患及び/又は障害の予防又は治療方法である。前記1種以上の真菌感染症である症状、疾患及び/又は障害は、深在性真菌症、浅在真菌症及び皮膚真菌症からなる群より選択される1種以上の症状、疾患及び/又は障害であることが好ましい。前記1種以上の真菌感染症である症状、疾患及び/又は障害の予防又は治療を必要とする対象に、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物又は本態様の医薬を、少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬と一緒に投与することにより、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物の、少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬の抗真菌活性を増強する活性を介して、該症状、疾患及び/又は障害を予防又は治療することができる。 The compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), is a symptom, disease and / or disorder (eg, deep mycosis) which is one or more fungal infections described above. , Superficial mycosis or dermatomycosis), and can be used for the prevention or treatment of the symptoms, diseases and / or disorders. Therefore, another aspect of the invention is an effective amount of formula (I) for a subject in need of prevention or treatment of the symptoms, diseases and / or disorders of one or more fungal infections described above. The compound represented by, particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a pharmaceutically acceptable solvate thereof is administered together with at least one antifungal drug. It is a method for preventing or treating the above-mentioned symptoms, diseases and / or disorders, including the above. The symptoms, diseases and / or disorders that are one or more fungal infections are one or more symptoms, diseases and / or disorders selected from the group consisting of deep mycosis, superficial mycosis and dermatomycosis. It is preferably an obstacle. The compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) or the present, for a subject requiring prevention or treatment of the symptoms, diseases and / or disorders of the one or more fungal infections. By administering the medicament of the embodiment together with at least one antifungal agent, the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), of the at least one antifungal agent. The symptoms, diseases and / or disorders can be prevented or treated through activity that enhances antifungal activity.
 本発明の別の一態様は、前記で説明した1種以上の真菌感染症である症状、疾患及び/又は障害の予防又は治療に使用するための、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物若しくはその製薬上許容される塩、又はそれらの製薬上許容される溶媒和物である。本発明の別の一態様は、前記で説明した1種以上の真菌感染症である症状、疾患及び/又は障害の予防又は治療に用いるための医薬の製造のための、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物若しくはその製薬上許容される塩、又はそれらの製薬上許容される溶媒和物の使用である。前記1種以上の真菌感染症である症状、疾患及び/又は障害は、深在性真菌症、浅在真菌症及び皮膚真菌症からなる群より選択される1種以上の症状、疾患及び/又は障害であることが好ましい。式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物又は本態様の医薬を、前記1種以上の真菌感染症である症状、疾患及び/又は障害の予防又は治療に使用することにより、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物の、少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬の抗真菌活性を増強する活性を介して、該症状、疾患及び/又は障害を予防又は治療することができる。 Another aspect of the invention is a compound of formula (I) for use in the prevention or treatment of symptoms, diseases and / or disorders which are one or more fungal infections described above, in particular. A compound represented by the formula (Ia), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a pharmaceutically acceptable solvate thereof. Another aspect of the invention is represented by formula (I) for the manufacture of a medicament for use in the prevention or treatment of symptoms, diseases and / or disorders which are one or more fungal infections described above. The use of a compound, particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a pharmaceutically acceptable solvate thereof. The symptoms, diseases and / or disorders that are one or more fungal infections are one or more symptoms, diseases and / or disorders selected from the group consisting of deep mycosis, superficial mycosis and dermatomycosis. It is preferably an obstacle. Use the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) or the drug of this embodiment for the prevention or treatment of the symptoms, diseases and / or disorders of one or more of the above fungal infections. By doing so, through the activity of the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), to enhance the antifungal activity of at least one antifungal agent, the symptoms, diseases and / Or the disorder can be prevented or treated.
 式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物若しくはその製薬上許容される塩、又はそれらの製薬上許容される溶媒和物を有効成分として含む医薬を、対象、特にヒト患者に投与する場合、正確な用量及び用法(例えば、投与量、投与回数及び/又は投与経路)は、対象の年齢、体重、性別、予防又は治療されるべき症状、疾患及び/又は障害の正確な状態(例えば重症度)、並びに投与経路等の多くの要因を鑑みて、担当医が治療上有効な投与量、投与回数及び投与経路等を考慮して、最終的に決定すべきである。それ故、本態様の医薬において、有効成分である式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物は、治療上有効な量及び回数で、対象に投与される。例えば、本態様の医薬をヒト患者に投与する場合、有効成分である式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物の投与量は、通常は、1回投与あたり、0.001~100 mg/kg体重の範囲であり、典型的には、1回投与あたり、0.01~10 mg/kg体重の範囲であり、特に、1回投与あたり、0.1~10 mg/kg体重の範囲である。また、本態様の医薬の投与回数は、例えば、1日に1回又は複数回、或いは数日に1回とすることができる。また、本態様の医薬の投与経路は、特に限定されず、経口的に投与されてもよく、非経口的(例えば、直腸内、径粘膜、腸内、筋肉内、皮下、骨髄内、鞘内、直接心室内、静脈内、硝子体内、腹腔内、鼻腔内又は眼内)に単回若しくは複数回投与されてもよい。本態様の医薬を、前記の用量及び用法で使用することにより、式(I)で表される化合物、特に式(Ia)で表される化合物の、少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬の抗真菌活性を増強する活性を介して、前記1種以上の真菌感染症である症状、疾患及び/又は障害を予防又は治療することができる。 The subject is a drug containing a compound represented by the formula (I), particularly a compound represented by the formula (Ia) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a pharmaceutically acceptable solvate thereof as an active ingredient. The exact dose and dosage (eg, dose, frequency of administration and / or route of administration), especially when administered to human patients, is the age, weight, gender, symptoms, diseases and / or disorders to be prevented or treated. The final decision should be made by the attending physician in consideration of the therapeutically effective dose, frequency of administration, route of administration, etc., in consideration of many factors such as the exact condition (for example, severity) of the drug and the route of administration. is there. Therefore, in the medicament of this embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (I), which is the active ingredient, particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) is administered to the subject in a therapeutically effective amount and frequency. For example, when the drug of this embodiment is administered to a human patient, the dose of the compound represented by the formula (I), which is the active ingredient, particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia) is usually per single dose. , 0.001 to 100 mg / kg body weight, typically in the range of 0.01 to 10 mg / kg body weight per dose, especially 0.1 to 10 mg / kg body weight per dose. The range. In addition, the number of administrations of the drug of this embodiment can be, for example, once or more than once a day, or once every few days. The route of administration of the drug of this embodiment is not particularly limited, and may be administered orally, or parenterally (for example, intrarectal, intravitreal, intestinal, intramuscular, subcutaneous, intramedullary, intrasheath). , Directly intraventricularly, intravenously, intravitreally, intraperitoneally, intranasally or intraocularly) may be administered single or multiple times. The antifungal activity of at least one antifungal agent of the compound represented by the formula (I), particularly the compound represented by the formula (Ia), by using the medicament of this embodiment in the above-mentioned dose and usage. Through its activity of enhancing, the symptoms, diseases and / or disorders of one or more of the above fungal infections can be prevented or treated.
 以下、実施例を用いて本発明をさらに具体的に説明する。但し、本発明の技術的範囲はこれら実施例に限定されるものではない。 Hereinafter, the present invention will be described in more detail with reference to Examples. However, the technical scope of the present invention is not limited to these examples.
<I. 培養的手段による新規化合物の製造>
[BFM-0088株の分離]
 BFM-0088株は、日本国東京都東京湾の土壌より分離された真菌である。BFM-0088株の形態的特徴、培養性状及び生理的性状に基づき、公知菌種との比較を行った。その結果、本菌株は、アスペルギルス・ポリポリコラ(Aspergillus polyporicola)であることが明らかとなった。本菌株を、BFM-0088株と命名した。本菌株は、アスペルギルス・ポリポリコラBFM-0088として、2019年4月3日付にて、独立行政法人製品評価技術基盤機構特許微生物寄託センター(〒292-0818 日本国千葉県木更津市かずさ鎌足2-5-8 122号室)に、ブタペスト条約に基づき国際寄託されている(受領番号NITE ABP-02936)。BFM-0088株の菌学的性質は、以下の通りである。
<I. Production of new compounds by culturing means>
[Separation of BFM-0088 strain]
The BFM-0088 strain is a fungus isolated from the soil of Tokyo Bay, Tokyo, Japan. Comparison with known bacterial species was performed based on the morphological characteristics, culture properties and physiological properties of the BFM-0088 strain. As a result, it was clarified that this strain is Aspergillus polyporicola. This strain was named BFM-0088 strain. This strain was named Aspergillus polypolycola BFM-0088 as of April 3, 2019, National Institute of Technology and Evaluation Patent Microorganisms Depositary Center (2-5 Kazusakamatari, Kisarazu City, Chiba Prefecture, Japan 292-0818) -It has been deposited internationally in Room 122) based on the Butapest Convention (receipt number NITE ABP-02936). The mycological properties of the BFM-0088 strain are as follows.
1. 形態的特徴
 BFM-0088株は、PDA培地等の栄養寒天培地等の培地で良好に生育した。PDA培地上で、27℃、好気的条件下で2週間生育させたコロニーを顕微鏡で観察したところ、栄養菌糸から直立した分生子(柄)の先端部が膨らみ、球形~楕円形の頂のうの周囲からメトレ及びフィアライドが形成される2輪生のアスペルジラムの形成が観察された。分生子はフィアロ型分生子で、1細胞で球形~亜球形、無色で表面は平滑であった。
1. Morphological characteristics The BFM-0088 strain grew well on a medium such as a nutrient agar medium such as a PDA medium. When the colonies grown on the PDA medium at 27 ° C. under aerobic conditions for 2 weeks were observed under a microscope, the tips of the conidia (stalks) upright from the vegetative hyphae swelled, and the apex was spherical to elliptical. The formation of two-wheeled aspergillum, in which metre and fialide are formed from around the ellipse, was observed. The conidia were fiaro-type conidia, which were spherical to subspherical in one cell, colorless and had a smooth surface.
2. 培養性状
 PDA培地上で、27℃、好気的条件下で2週間生育させたBFM-0088株のコロニーの表面は、ビロード状の形状であった。コロニーの色調は、表面において、黄土色~淡黄色であり、裏面において、黄土色であった。
2. Culture properties The surface of the colonies of the BFM-0088 strain grown on PDA medium at 27 ° C. under aerobic conditions for 2 weeks had a velvety shape. The color tone of the colonies was ocher to pale yellow on the front surface and ocher on the back surface.
3. DB-FU10.0及び国際塩基配列データベースに対するBLAST相同検索
 28S rDNA-D1D2塩基配列は、子嚢菌門の一種であるアスペルギルス・ポリポリコラ NRRL32683T(アクセッション番号EF669595)の塩基配列と100%の相同率を示した。また、ITS-5.8 rDNA塩基配列は、子嚢菌門の一種であるアスペルギルス・ポリポリコラの複数の塩基配列に対し相同率100%を示した。以上のことから、BFM-0088株を、アスペルギルス・ポリポリコラと同定した。
3. BLAST homology search for DB-FU 10.0 and international nucleotide sequence database 28S rDNA-D1D2 nucleotide sequence is 100% homologous to the nucleotide sequence of Aspergillus polypolycola NRRL32683 T (accession number EF669595), which is a type of Ascomycota. The rate was shown. In addition, the ITS-5.8 rDNA nucleotide sequence showed a homology rate of 100% with respect to multiple nucleotide sequences of Aspergillus polypolycola, which is a type of Ascomycota. From the above, the BFM-0088 strain was identified as Aspergillus polypolycola.
4. 生理的性状
 BFM-0088株の最適生育条件は、好気性条件、pH 5.6±0.2、温度27℃であった。また、本菌株の生育可能条件は、好気性条件、静置培養、pH3~9の範囲、温度25~27℃の範囲、培養期間1~2週間の範囲であった。
4. Physiological properties The optimum growth conditions for the BFM-0088 strain were aerobic conditions, pH 5.6 ± 0.2, and temperature 27 ° C. The growth conditions of this strain were aerobic conditions, static culture, pH 3 to 9, temperature 25 to 27 ° C, and culture period of 1 to 2 weeks.
[製造例I-1:BF-0088株の培養]
 500 μLの保存用グリセロール(10% グリセロール)に、BFM-0088株を1白金耳釣菌し、-80℃で保存した。この菌株を、保存用培地(PDA培地)上で27℃、好気的条件下で培養した。PDA培地で培養したBFM-0088株を、海洋深層水(ディープオーシャン社)を用いて調製した100 mLの種培地(1.0% グルコース(富士フィルム和光純薬株式会社)、0.5% ポリペプトン(Becton Dickinson(BD))、0.05% MgSO4・7H2O(関東化学株式会社)、0.2% 酵母エキス(BD)、0.1% K2HPO4(関東化学株式会社)及び0.1% 寒天(清水食品株式会社))を含む500 mL容三角フラスコに1白金耳植菌し、ロータリーシェーカー(回転数: 180 rpm)を用いて、27℃、3日間の条件下で振盪培養した(種培養)。その後、得られた10 mLの種培養液を、海洋深層水(ディープオーシャン社)を用いて調製した10 mLの生産培地(2.4% PDB (BD)、0.5% MgSO4・7H2O(関東化学株式会社)、0.5% K2HPO4(関東化学株式会社)、0.5% Mg3(PO)2・8H2O(関東化学株式会社))及び50 gの玄米(明神株式会社)を含む1000 mL容培養容器に植菌し、27℃、静置培養の条件下で14日間培養した(生産培養)。
[Production Example I-1: Culture of BF-0088 strain]
One platinum loop strain of BFM-0088 strain was collected in 500 μL of storage glycerol (10% glycerol) and stored at -80 ° C. This strain was cultured on a storage medium (PDA medium) at 27 ° C. under aerobic conditions. 100 mL seed medium (1.0% glucose (Fuji Film Wako Pure Chemical Industries, Ltd.), 0.5% polypeptone (Becton Dickinson)) prepared by preparing BFM-0088 strain cultured in PDA medium using deep ocean water (Deep Ocean). BD)), 0.05% MgSO 4 · 7H 2 O ( Kanto Chemical Co., Inc.), 0.2% yeast extract (BD), 0.1% K 2 HPO 4 (Kanto Chemical Co., Inc.) and 0.1% agar (Shimizu foods Corporation)) 1 platinum loop was inoculated into a 500 mL Erlenmeyer flask containing the medium, and cultured with shaking using a rotary shaker (rotation speed: 180 rpm) at 27 ° C. for 3 days (seed culture). Thereafter, a seed culture of the resulting 10 mL, deep sea water production medium in 10 mL of prepared using (Deep Ocean Co.) (2.4% PDB (BD) , 0.5% MgSO 4 · 7H 2 O ( Kanto Chemical Ltd.), 0.5% K 2 HPO 4 ( Kanto Chemical Co., Inc.), containing 0.5% Mg 3 (PO 4) 2 · 8H 2 O ( Kanto Chemical Co., Inc.)) and 50 g of brown rice (Myojin Ltd.) 1000 The cells were inoculated into a mL culture container and cultured for 14 days under the conditions of static culture at 27 ° C (production culture).
[製造例I-2: BF-0088株の培養液からの新規化合物の精製]
 製造例I-1における14日間の生産培養で得られた生産培養物(培養容器20個分)に、2 Lの70%エタノール水溶液を加え静置条件下、一晩抽出した。吸引濾過で菌体残渣を除去し、エタノール抽出液を得た。抽出液からエタノールを留去し、水層を得た。この水層に、2 Lの酢酸エチルを加えて相分離した。その後、酢酸エチル層を減圧下濃縮し、粗抽出物(1.6 g)を得た。粗抽出物を、少量のメタノールに溶解し、オクタデシルシリルカラム(3×15 cm、メルク社)に添加して、0%、40%、60%、80%及び100%(v/v)アセトニトリル水溶液(各溶媒について200 mLずつ)で順次溶出した。80%アセトニトリル水溶液溶出画分(第4画分)(70 mg)を、逆相C-18高速液体クロマトグラフィー(HPLC)(20×250 mm; Senshu Pack PEGASIL ODS SP100、センシュー科学)により、以下の条件(溶媒:80%アセトニトリル/0.1%リン酸水溶液;流速:6.0 ml/分;検出:UV 210 nm)でさらに精製した。保持時間14.0分に溶出されるピークを含む画分を回収した。得られた画分を減圧下で濃縮乾固して、化合物1(グリソプレニンG)を無色油状物質として得た(3.2 mg)。また、保持時間12.0分に溶出されるピークを含む画分を回収した。得られた画分を減圧下で濃縮乾固して、化合物3(グリソプレニンF)を無色油状物質として得た(6.6 mg)。同様に、100%アセトニトリル水溶出画分(第5画分)(100 mg)を、逆相C-18高速液体クロマトグラフィー(HPLC)(20×250 mm; Senshu Pack PEGASIL ODS SP100、センシュー科学)により、以下の条件(溶媒:85%アセトニトリル/0.1%リン酸水溶液;流速:6.0 ml/分;検出:UV 210 nm)でさらに精製した。保持時間12.0分に溶出されるピークを含む画分を回収した。得られた画分を減圧下で濃縮乾固して、化合物2(グリソプレニンH)を無色油状物質として得た(3.8 mg)。
[Production Example I-2: Purification of a novel compound from the culture solution of BF-0088 strain]
To the production culture (20 culture vessels) obtained by the 14-day production culture in Production Example I-1, 2 L of a 70% ethanol aqueous solution was added, and the mixture was extracted overnight under static conditions. The bacterial cell residue was removed by suction filtration to obtain an ethanol extract. Ethanol was distilled off from the extract to obtain an aqueous layer. To this aqueous layer, 2 L of ethyl acetate was added for phase separation. Then, the ethyl acetate layer was concentrated under reduced pressure to obtain a crude extract (1.6 g). The crude extract was dissolved in a small amount of methanol and added to an octadecylsilyl column (3 x 15 cm, Merck) to add 0%, 40%, 60%, 80% and 100% (v / v) aqueous acetonitrile solution. (200 mL for each solvent) was eluted sequentially. The 80% acetonitrile aqueous solution elution fraction (4th fraction) (70 mg) was subjected to reverse phase C-18 high performance liquid chromatography (HPLC) (20 x 250 mm; Senshu Pack PEGASIL ODS SP100, Senshu Science) as follows. Further purification was performed under the conditions (solvent: 80% acetonitrile / 0.1% aqueous phosphate solution; flow velocity: 6.0 ml / min; detection: UV 210 nm). Fractions containing peaks eluted at a retention time of 14.0 minutes were collected. The obtained fraction was concentrated to dryness under reduced pressure to give compound 1 (glycoprenin G) as a colorless oil (3.2 mg). In addition, fractions containing peaks eluted at a retention time of 12.0 minutes were collected. The obtained fraction was concentrated to dryness under reduced pressure to give compound 3 (glycoprenin F) as a colorless oil (6.6 mg). Similarly, 100% acetonitrile water-eluted fraction (5th fraction) (100 mg) by reverse phase C-18 High Performance Liquid Chromatography (HPLC) (20 x 250 mm; Senshu Pack PEGASIL ODS SP100, Senshu Science). , Further purification under the following conditions (solvent: 85% acetonitrile / 0.1% aqueous phosphoric acid; flow rate: 6.0 ml / min; detection: UV 210 nm). Fractions containing peaks eluted at a retention time of 12.0 minutes were collected. The obtained fraction was concentrated to dryness under reduced pressure to give compound 2 (glycoprenin H) as a colorless oil (3.8 mg).
[化合物1(グリソプレニンG)]
(1)性状:無色油状
(2)分子量:754
       ESI-MS(m/z) [M+Na]+ 777を観測
(3)分子式:C45H86O8
       HRESI-MS (m/z) [M+Na]+ 計算値777.6220, 実測値777.6226
(4)紫外部吸収スペクトル:メタノール溶液中で測定:
  λmax (MeOH,logε): 205 nm (4.04)に吸収
(5)赤外部吸収スペクトル:臭化カリウム錠剤法で測定:
  νmax 3448 cm-1等に特徴的な吸収極大
(6)比旋光度:[α]D 25 +17.86°(c=0.1、メタノール)
(7)溶剤に対する溶解性:メタノール、クロロホルム及びDMSO等に可溶
(8)プロトン及びカーボン核磁気共鳴スペクトル:重クロロホルム中で、Bruker社製600 MHz核磁気共鳴スペクトロメーターで測定した水素の化学シフト(ppm)及び炭素の化学シフト(ppm)は下記に示す通り:
 δH : 1.11 (3H), 1.15 (3H), 1.16 (3H), 1.17 (3Hx3), 1.19 (3H), 1.21 (3H), 1.37 (2H), 1.39 (2H), 1.40 (2Hx5), 1.45 (2Hx9), 1.50 (2H), 1.58 (3H), 1.65 (3H), 1.67 (1H), 1.76 (1H), 1.79 (1H), 1.84 (1H), 1.97 (2H), 2.05 (2H), 2.13(2H), 3.70 (1H), 4.10 (2H), 5.08 (1H), 5.37 (1H) ppm
 δC : 15.8, 16.1, 18.2 (x4), 18.9, 21.9, 24.1, 25.6, 25.8, 26.5, 26.9 (x5), 27.5, 37.1, 39.4, 39.8, 41.1, 42.1, 42.2, 42.3 (x8), 59.2, 71.2, 72.7 (x5), 83.2, 84.7, 124.0, 124.3, 134.9, 138.5 ppm。
[Compound 1 (Glysoprenin G)]
(1) Properties: Colorless oil (2) Molecular weight: 754
Observed ESI-MS (m / z) [M + Na] + 777 (3) Molecular formula: C 45 H 86 O 8
HRESI-MS (m / z) [M + Na] + calculated value 777.6220, measured value 777.6226
(4) Ultraviolet absorption spectrum: Measured in methanol solution:
λ max (MeOH, logε): Absorbed at 205 nm (4.04) (5) Infrared absorption spectrum: Measured by potassium bromide tablet method:
Absorption maximum characteristic of ν max 3448 cm -1 etc. (6) Specific rotation: [α] D 25 + 17.86 ° (c = 0.1, methanol)
(7) Solubility in solvent: Soluble in methanol, chloroform, DMSO, etc. (8) Proton and carbon nuclear magnetic resonance spectrum: Chemical shift of hydrogen measured by Bruker's 600 MHz nuclear magnetic resonance spectrometer in deuterated chloroform. (Ppm) and chemical shift of carbon (ppm) are as shown below:
δ H : 1.11 (3H), 1.15 (3H), 1.16 (3H), 1.17 (3Hx3), 1.19 (3H), 1.21 (3H), 1.37 (2H), 1.39 (2H), 1.40 (2Hx5), 1.45 ( 2Hx9), 1.50 (2H), 1.58 (3H), 1.65 (3H), 1.67 (1H), 1.76 (1H), 1.79 (1H), 1.84 (1H), 1.97 (2H), 2.05 (2H), 2.13 ( 2H), 3.70 (1H), 4.10 (2H), 5.08 (1H), 5.37 (1H) ppm
δ C : 15.8, 16.1, 18.2 (x4), 18.9, 21.9, 24.1, 25.6, 25.8, 26.5, 26.9 (x5), 27.5, 37.1, 39.4, 39.8, 41.1, 42.1, 42.2, 42.3 (x8), 59.2, 71.2, 72.7 (x5), 83.2, 84.7, 124.0, 124.3, 134.9, 138.5 ppm.
 前記物理化学的性状及びスペクトルデータを詳細に検討した結果、化合物1を、下記の式で表される構造を有する(2E,6E)-30-(5-(2-ヒドロキシプロパン-2-イル)-2-メチルテトラヒドロフラン-2-イル)-3,7,11,15,19,23,27-ヘプタメチルトリアコンタ-2,6-ジエン-1,11,15,19,23,27-ヘキサオールであると構造決定した。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000008
As a result of detailed examination of the physicochemical properties and spectral data, compound 1 has a structure represented by the following formula (2E, 6E) -30-(5- (2-hydroxypropan-2-yl)). -2-Methyltetra-2-yl) -3,7,11,15,19,23,27-Heptamethyltriaconta-2,6-diene-1,11,15,19,23,27-Hexaol The structure was determined to be.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000008
[化合物2(グリソプレニンH)]
(1)性状:無色油状
(2)分子量:736
       ESI-MS(m/z) [M+Na]+ 759を観測
(3)分子式:C45H84O7
       HRESI-MS (m/z) [M+Na]+ 計算値759.6114, 実測値759.6102
(4)紫外部吸収スペクトル:メタノール溶液中で測定:
  λmax (MeOH,logε): 205 nm (4.06)に吸収
(5)赤外部吸収スペクトル:臭化カリウム錠剤法で測定:
  νmax 3449 cm-1等に特徴的な吸収極大
(6)比旋光度:[α]D 25 +3.84°(c=0.1、メタノール)
(7)溶剤に対する溶解性:メタノール、クロロホルム及びDMSO等に可溶
(8)プロトン及びカーボン核磁気共鳴スペクトル:重クロロホルム中で、Bruker社製800 MHz核磁気共鳴スペクトロメーターで測定した水素の化学シフト(ppm)及び炭素の化学シフト(ppm)は下記に示す通り:
  δH :1.12 (3H), 1,17 (3Hx4), 1.20 (3H), 1.22 (3H), 1.38 (2Hx3), 1.40 (2H), 1.41 (2H), 1.42 (2H), 1.45 (2Hx7), 1.51 (2H), 1.59 (3H), 1.60 (3H),1.67 (1H), 1.68 (3H), 1.76 (1H), 1.79 (1H), 1.84 (1H), 1.96 (2H), 1.99 (2H), 2.04 (2H), 2.08 (2H), 2.12 (2H), 3.78 (1H), 4.15 (2H), 5.10 (1Hx2), 5.41 (1H) ppm
  δC : 15.9, 16.0, 16.3, 18.2 (x3), 19.0, 22.2, 24.2, 25.6, 26.3, 6.5 (x2),26.9, 27.0 (x2), 27.1, 27.5, 37.1, 39.6, 39.7, 40.1, 41.6, 42.2, 42.4 (x6), 42.5, 59.4, 71.2, 72.8 (x4), 83.2, 84.7, 123.5, 123.9, 124.4, 134.8, 135.2, 139.6 ppm。
[Compound 2 (Glysoprenin H)]
(1) Properties: Colorless oil (2) Molecular weight: 736
Observed ESI-MS (m / z) [M + Na] + 759 (3) Molecular formula: C 45 H 84 O 7
HRESI-MS (m / z) [M + Na] + calculated value 759.6114, measured value 759.6102
(4) Ultraviolet absorption spectrum: Measured in methanol solution:
λ max (MeOH, logε): Absorbed at 205 nm (4.06) (5) Infrared absorption spectrum: Measured by potassium bromide tablet method:
Absorption maximum characteristic of ν max 3449 cm -1 etc. (6) Specific rotation: [α] D 25 + 3.84 ° (c = 0.1, methanol)
(7) Solubility in solvent: Soluble in methanol, chloroform, DMSO, etc. (8) Proton and carbon nuclear magnetic resonance spectrum: Chemical shift of hydrogen measured by Bruker's 800 MHz nuclear magnetic resonance spectrometer in deuterated chloroform. (Ppm) and chemical shift of carbon (ppm) are as shown below:
δ H : 1.12 (3H), 1,17 (3Hx4), 1.20 (3H), 1.22 (3H), 1.38 (2Hx3), 1.40 (2H), 1.41 (2H), 1.42 (2H), 1.45 (2Hx7), 1.51 (2H), 1.59 (3H), 1.60 (3H), 1.67 (1H), 1.68 (3H), 1.76 (1H), 1.79 (1H), 1.84 (1H), 1.96 (2H), 1.99 (2H), 2.04 (2H), 2.08 (2H), 2.12 (2H), 3.78 (1H), 4.15 (2H), 5.10 (1Hx2), 5.41 (1H) ppm
δ C : 15.9, 16.0, 16.3, 18.2 (x3), 19.0, 22.2, 24.2, 25.6, 26.3, 6.5 (x2), 26.9, 27.0 (x2), 27.1, 27.5, 37.1, 39.6, 39.7, 40.1, 41.6, 42.2, 42.4 (x6), 42.5, 59.4, 71.2, 72.8 (x4), 83.2, 84.7, 123.5, 123.9, 124.4, 134.8, 135.2, 139.6 ppm.
 前記物理化学的性状及びスペクトルデータを詳細に検討した結果、化合物2を、下記の式で表される構造を有する(2E,6E,10E)-30-(5-(2-ヒドロキシプロパン-2-イル)-2-メチルテトラヒドロフラン-2-イル)-3,7,11,15,19,23,27-ヘプタメチルトリアコンタ-2,6,10-トリエン-1,15,19,23,27-ペンタオールであると構造決定した。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000009
As a result of detailed examination of the physicochemical properties and spectral data, compound 2 has a structure represented by the following formula (2E, 6E, 10E) -30-(5- (2-hydroxypropane-2-). Il) -2-methyltetra-2-yl) -3,7,11,15,19,23,27-Heptamethyltriaconta-2,6,10-triene-1,15,19,23,27- The structure was determined to be pentaol.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000009
[化合物3(グリソプレニンF)]
(1)性状:無色油状
(2)分子量:754
       ESI-MS(m/z) [M+Na]+ 777を観測
(3)分子式:C45H86O8
       HRESI-MS (m/z) [M+Na]+ 計算値777.6220, 実測値777.6194
(4)紫外部吸収スペクトル:メタノール溶液中で測定:
  λmax (MeOH,logε): 205 nm (1.53)に吸収
(5)赤外部吸収スペクトル:臭化カリウム錠剤法で測定:
  νmax 3449 cm-1等に特徴的な吸収極大
(6)比旋光度:[α]D 22 +1.36°(c=0.1、メタノール)
(7)溶剤に対する溶解性:メタノール、クロロホルム及びDMSO等に可溶
(8)プロトン及びカーボン核磁気共鳴スペクトル:重クロロホルム中で、Bruker社製800 MHz核磁気共鳴スペクトロメーターで測定した水素の化学シフト(ppm)及び炭素の化学シフト(ppm)は下記に示す通り:
  δH : 1.15(3Hx3), 1.16(3Hx3), 1.21(3H), 1.30-1.50 (2Hx16H), 1.58(3H), 1.59(3H), 1.66(3H), 1.95-2.01(2Hx5), 2.00-2.12(2Hx2), 3.33(1H), 4.12(1H), 5.10(1Hx2), 5.38(1H) ppm
  δC : 15.9, 16.0, 16.3, 18.1(x4), 22.2, 23.5, 26.2, 26.3, 26.5, 26.8(x2), 27.2(x3), 39.5, 39.6, 40.0,41.7, 42.1(3), 42.2(x5), 42.3, 42.6, 59.2, 72.6, 72.8(x5), 78.9, 123.5,123.9,124.4, 134.8, 135.1, 139.3 ppm。
[Compound 3 (Glysoprenin F)]
(1) Properties: Colorless oil (2) Molecular weight: 754
Observed ESI-MS (m / z) [M + Na] + 777 (3) Molecular formula: C 45 H 86 O 8
HRESI-MS (m / z) [M + Na] + calculated value 777.6220, measured value 777.6194
(4) Ultraviolet absorption spectrum: Measured in methanol solution:
λ max (MeOH, logε): Absorbed at 205 nm (1.53) (5) Infrared absorption spectrum: Measured by potassium bromide tablet method:
Absorption maximum characteristic of ν max 3449 cm -1 etc. (6) Specific rotation: [α] D 22 + 1.36 ° (c = 0.1, methanol)
(7) Solubility in solvent: Soluble in methanol, chloroform, DMSO, etc. (8) Proton and carbon nuclear magnetic resonance spectrum: Chemical shift of hydrogen measured by Bruker's 800 MHz nuclear magnetic resonance spectrometer in deuterated chloroform. (Ppm) and chemical shift of carbon (ppm) are as shown below:
δ H : 1.15 (3Hx3), 1.16 (3Hx3), 1.21 (3H), 1.30-1.50 (2Hx16H), 1.58 (3H), 1.59 (3H), 1.66 (3H), 1.95-2.01 (2Hx5), 2.00-2.12 (2Hx2), 3.33 (1H), 4.12 (1H), 5.10 (1Hx2), 5.38 (1H) ppm
δ C : 15.9, 16.0, 16.3, 18.1 (x4), 22.2, 23.5, 26.2, 26.3, 26.5, 26.8 (x2), 27.2 (x3), 39.5, 39.6, 40.0, 41.7, 42.1 (3), 42.2 (x5) ), 42.3, 42.6, 59.2, 72.6, 72.8 (x5), 78.9, 123.5, 123.9, 124.4, 134.8, 135.1, 139.3 ppm.
 前記物理化学的性状及びスペクトルデータを文献値と比較した結果、化合物3を、下記の式で表される構造を有する公知化合物の(2E,6E,10E)-3,7,11,15,19,23,27,31,35-ノナメチルヘキサトリアコンタ-2,6,10-トリエン-1,15,19,23,27,31,34,35-オクタオールであると同定した。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000010
As a result of comparing the physicochemical properties and spectral data with the literature values, compound 3 was identified as (2E, 6E, 10E) -3,7,11,15,19 of a known compound having a structure represented by the following formula. , 23,27,31,35-Nonamethylhexatriaconta-2,6,10-Triene-1,15,19,23,27,31,34,35-Octaol was identified.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000010
<II. 新規化合物の薬理試験>
[試薬]
 RPMI 1640粉末培地は、GIBCO社より購入した。3-モルホリノプロパンスルホン酸(MOPS)は、DOJINDO社より購入した。塩化ナトリウムは、関東化学株式会社より購入した。DMSOは、ナカライテスク社より購入した。アラマーブルーは、バイオラッド社より購入した。
<II. Pharmacological test of new compound>
[reagent]
RPMI 1640 powder medium was purchased from GIBCO. 3-Morpholine propanesulfonic acid (MOPS) was purchased from DOJINDO. Sodium chloride was purchased from Kanto Chemical Co., Inc. DMSO was purchased from Nacalai Tesque. Allermar Blue was purchased from Bio-Rad.
[機器、器具及び材料]
 ボルテックスミキサーには、YAZAWA社のオートマチックミキサーを使用した。吸光度の測定には、Bio Tek社のPower Wave x340を使用した。プレートミキサーには、アズワン社のNS-4Pを使用した。96穴プレート(アズワン社)の培養機には、N-BiotekのNB-203を使用した。150 mmボトルトップフィルター(孔径0.22 mm)、15 mL遠心管及び50 mL遠心管は、Corning社より購入した。
[Equipment, equipment and materials]
A YAZAWA automatic mixer was used as the vortex mixer. A Bio Tek Power Wave x340 was used to measure the absorbance. As a plate mixer, NS-4P manufactured by AS ONE Corporation was used. N-Biotek's NB-203 was used as the incubator for the 96-well plate (As One). The 150 mm bottle top filter (pore diameter 0.22 mm), 15 mL centrifuge tube and 50 mL centrifuge tube were purchased from Corning.
[検定菌]
 検定菌には、研究室保有のカンジダ・アルビカンス(Candida albicans) ATCC 90029及びリゾパス・オリゼ(Rhizopus oryzae) NBRC 4705を使用した。
[Test bacteria]
Laboratory-owned Candida albicans ATCC 90029 and Rhizopus oryzae NBRC 4705 were used as the test bacteria.
[試薬の調製]
 アムホテリシンBは、0.8 mg/mLのDMSO溶液に調製した。試験化合物(化合物1及び2)は、それぞれ6.4 mg/mLのDMSO溶液に調製した。いずれの溶液も、調製後は-20℃に保存した。生理食塩水(0.85% 塩化ナトリウム水溶液)及び竹串を、高圧蒸気滅菌(121℃、15分間)し、その後、これらを室温保存した。
[Preparation of reagents]
Amphotericin B was prepared in 0.8 mg / mL DMSO solution. The test compounds (Compounds 1 and 2) were prepared in 6.4 mg / mL DMSO solution, respectively. Both solutions were stored at -20 ° C after preparation. Physiological saline (0.85% aqueous sodium chloride solution) and bamboo skewers were sterilized by high pressure steam (121 ° C., 15 minutes), and then stored at room temperature.
[RPMI 1640培地の調製]
 蒸留水900 mLに、RPMI 1640粉末培地及びMOPSを、それぞれ10.4及び34.5 g添加し、添加成分が溶解するまで撹拌した。その後、この溶液を、2 M NaOHでpH 7.0に調整した。この溶液を、蒸留水を加えて1 Lまで定容した。定容した溶液を、150 mm ボトルトップフィルター (Corning社)を用いて濾過滅菌した。得られた滅菌溶液を、RPMI 1640培地とし、4℃で保存した。
[Preparation of RPMI 1640 medium]
To 900 mL of distilled water, 10.4 and 34.5 g of RPMI 1640 powder medium and MOPS were added, respectively, and the mixture was stirred until the added components were dissolved. The solution was then adjusted to pH 7.0 with 2 M NaOH. Distilled water was added to this solution, and the volume was adjusted to 1 L. The volumetric solution was filtered and sterilized using a 150 mm bottle top filter (Corning). The obtained sterilized solution was used as RPMI 1640 medium and stored at 4 ° C.
[試験II-1:抗真菌活性物質の活性評価試験]
[菌液の調製]
 カンジダ・アルビカンスの接種菌液の調製方法を、以下に示した。滅菌済み15 mL遠心管(Corning社)に、0.85% 滅菌生理食塩水を5 mL測り取った。滅菌した竹串を用いて、カンジダ・アルビカンスのコロニー(直径1 mm程度)を5個採取し、測り取った滅菌生理食塩水に懸濁させた。これを、オートマチックミキサー(YAZAWA社)を用いて15秒間ボルテックスした。この懸濁液を、滅菌済み96穴プレート(アズワン社)に100 μL分注した後、OD550を測定した。0.85%滅菌生理食塩水を用いて、0.5 マクファーランド(OD550=0.0548)となるように、この懸濁液を希釈した。得られた懸濁液を、RPMI 1640培地で100倍希釈した。この100倍希釈液を、さらにRPMI 1640培地で20倍希釈した。得られた希釈液を、接種菌液とした。
[Test II-1: Activity evaluation test of antifungal active substance]
[Preparation of bacterial solution]
The method for preparing the inoculated bacterial solution of Candida albicans is shown below. In a sterilized 15 mL centrifuge tube (Corning), 5 mL of 0.85% sterile saline was measured. Five Candida albicans colonies (about 1 mm in diameter) were collected using a sterilized bamboo skewer and suspended in the measured sterile saline solution. This was vortexed for 15 seconds using an automatic mixer (YAZAWA). 100 μL of this suspension was dispensed into a sterilized 96-well plate (As One), and then OD 550 was measured. The suspension was diluted with 0.85% sterile saline to 0.5 McFarland (OD 550 = 0.0548). The resulting suspension was diluted 100-fold with RPMI 1640 medium. This 100-fold dilution was further diluted 20-fold with RPMI 1640 medium. The obtained diluted solution was used as an inoculum solution.
 リゾパス・オリゼの接種菌液の調製方法を、以下に示した。滅菌済み15 mL遠心管に、0.85%滅菌生理食塩水を2 mL測り取った。リゾパス・オリゼの胞子を白金耳で掻き取り、測り取った滅菌生理食塩水に懸濁させた。これを、5分間静置した。この懸濁液を、滅菌済み96穴プレートに100 μL分注した後、OD550を測定した。0.85% 滅菌生理食塩水を用いて、OD550=0.0765となるように、この懸濁液を希釈した。得られた懸濁液を、RPMI 1640培地で50倍希釈した。得られた希釈液を、接種菌液とした。 The method for preparing the inoculated bacterial solution of lysopath oryzae is shown below. 2 mL of 0.85% sterile saline was measured in a sterilized 15 mL centrifuge tube. The spores of lysopath oryzae were scraped off with a platinum loop and suspended in the measured sterile saline. This was allowed to stand for 5 minutes. 100 μL of this suspension was dispensed into a sterile 96-well plate and then OD 550 was measured. The suspension was diluted with 0.85% sterile saline to OD 550 = 0.0765. The resulting suspension was diluted 50-fold with RPMI 1640 medium. The obtained diluted solution was used as an inoculum solution.
[微量液体希釈法による抗真菌スペクトルの評価]
 抗真菌スペクトルは、米国臨床検査標準協会(CLSI)M27-A3法及びM38-A2法に従い、微量液体希釈法により測定した(Reference Method for Broth Dilution Antifungal Susceptibility Testing of Yeasts; Approved Standard - Third Edition, Wayne, PA, 28,M27-A3 (2008),Filamentous Fungi; Approved Standard-Second Edition Wayne, PA, 28,M38-A2 (2008))。滅菌済み96穴プレートの各ウェルに、試験化合物の終濃度が32、16、8.0…0.016 μg/mLとなるように、DMSOで調製した試験化合物の希釈液を、1.0 μLずつ添加した。対照としては、DMSOのみを、1.0 μL添加した。各試験区及び対照区を、8ウェルずつ調製した。次に、カンジダ・アルビカンスを、RPMI 1640培地19 μL及び接種菌液180 μLの割合で各ウェルに添加した。添加後、各ウェルのOD550を測定した(これを初発濁度とした)。NB-203(N-Biotek社)培養機を用いて、96穴プレートのウェルに接種したカンジダ・アルビカンスを、35℃の温度下、72時間、培養を行った。次いで、NS-4P(アズワン社)を用いて、96穴プレートを、30分間振盪撹拌した。攪拌後、各ウェルのOD550を測定した(これを終末濁度とした)。下記の式(M-2)に基づき、各化合物の阻害率を算出した。算出された阻害率が90% 以上となる化合物の最小濃度を、該化合物の最小生育阻止濃度(MIC値)とした。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-M000011
[Evaluation of antifungal spectrum by trace liquid dilution method]
The antifungal spectrum was measured by the Reference Method for Broth Dilution Antifungal Susceptibility Testing of Yeasts; Approved Standard --Third Edition, Wayne according to the American Clinical and Laboratory Standards Institute (CLSI) M27-A3 and M38-A2 methods. , PA, 28, M27-A3 (2008), Filamentous Fungi; Approved Standard-Second Edition Wayne, PA, 28, M38-A2 (2008)). To each well of the sterilized 96-well plate, 1.0 μL of a diluted solution of the test compound prepared by DMSO was added so that the final concentration of the test compound was 32, 16, 8.0… 0.016 μg / mL. As a control, 1.0 μL of DMSO alone was added. Each test plot and control plot were prepared with 8 wells. Candida albicans was then added to each well at a ratio of 19 μL of RPMI 1640 medium and 180 μL of inoculum solution. After the addition, the OD 550 of each well was measured (this was taken as the initial turbidity). Using an NB-203 (N-Biotek) incubator, Candida albicans inoculated into wells of 96-well plates was cultured at a temperature of 35 ° C. for 72 hours. Then, using NS-4P (As One), the 96-well plate was shaken and stirred for 30 minutes. After stirring, OD 550 of each well was measured (this was defined as terminal turbidity). The inhibition rate of each compound was calculated based on the following formula (M-2). The minimum concentration of the compound having the calculated inhibition rate of 90% or more was defined as the minimum inhibitory concentration (MIC value) of the compound.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-M000011
 前記と同様の手順で、96穴プレートの所定のウェルに化合物及び対照のDMSOを分注した。リゾパス・オリゼを、RPMI 1640培地99 μL及び接種菌液100 μLの割合で所定のウェルに添加した。その後、アラマーブルー 5 μLを添加した。DMSO 1 μLを加えたウェルにRPMI 1640培地 194 μL及びアラマーブルー 5 μLを添加したウェルを、空ウェルとした。添加後、NB-203培養機を用いて、96穴プレートのウェルに接種したリゾパス・オリゼを、35℃の温度下、24時間、培養を行った。次いで、NS-4P(アズワン社)を用いて、96穴プレートを、30分間振盪撹拌した。攪拌後、各ウェルのOD570を測定した。下記の式(M-3)に基づき、各化合物の阻害率を算出した。算出された阻害率が80%以上となる化合物の最小濃度を、該化合物の最小生育阻止濃度(MIC値)とした。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-M000012
Compound and control DMSO were dispensed into predetermined wells of a 96-well plate in the same procedure as described above. Risopath oryzae was added to the given wells at a ratio of 99 μL of RPMI 1640 medium and 100 μL of inoculum solution. Then, 5 μL of Alamar Blue was added. Wells to which RPMI 1640 medium 194 μL and Alamar Blue 5 μL were added to wells to which DMSO 1 μL was added were designated as empty wells. After the addition, the lysopath oryzae inoculated into the wells of the 96-well plate was cultured using an NB-203 incubator at a temperature of 35 ° C. for 24 hours. Then, using NS-4P (As One), the 96-well plate was shaken and stirred for 30 minutes. After stirring, OD 570 of each well was measured. The inhibition rate of each compound was calculated based on the following formula (M-3). The minimum concentration of the compound having the calculated inhibition rate of 80% or more was defined as the minimum inhibitory concentration (MIC value) of the compound.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-M000012
 本試験の結果、化合物1、2及び3は、いずれも32 μg/mL以下の濃度でカンジダ・アルビカンス及びリゾパス・オリゼに対して生育阻害活性を示さなかった。 As a result of this test, none of compounds 1, 2 and 3 showed growth inhibitory activity against Candida albicans and lysopath oryzae at a concentration of 32 μg / mL or less.
[試験II-2:抗真菌剤アムホテリシンBに対する増強活性の評価試験]
[菌液の調製]
 試験II-1と同様の手順で、カンジダ・アルビカンス及びリゾパス・オリゼの接種菌液をそれぞれ調製した。
[Test II-2: Evaluation test of enhancing activity against the antifungal agent amphotericin B]
[Preparation of bacterial solution]
Inoculum solutions of Candida albicans and Risopas oryzae were prepared in the same procedure as in Test II-1.
[微量液体希釈法による試験化合物のアムホテリシンB活性増強効果の評価]
 カンジダ・アルビカンスに対する試験化合物(化合物1及び2)のアムホテリシンB活性増強効果の評価方法を、以下に示した。滅菌済み96穴プレートの各ウェルに、試験化合物の終濃度が、32、16、8、4、2、1、0.5、0.25、0.125及び0.0625μg/mL、アムホテリシンBの終濃度が、1.0、0.5、0.25、0.125、0.0625又は0.0313 μg/mLとなるように、DMSOで調製した試験化合物及びアムホテリシンBの希釈液を、それぞれ1.0 μLずつ添加した。対照としては、DMSOのみを、2.0 μL添加した。各試験区を1ウェル及び対照区を8ウェル調製した。次に、カンジダ・アルビカンスを、RPMI 1640培地18 μL及び接種菌液180 μLの割合で各ウェルに添加した。添加後、各ウェルのOD550を測定した(これを初発濁度とした)。NB-203(N-Biotek社)培養機を用いて、96穴プレートのウェルに接種したカンジダ・アルビカンスを、35℃の温度下で24時間培養を行った。次いで、NS-4P(アズワン社)を用いて、96穴プレートを、30分間振盪撹拌した。攪拌後、各ウェルのOD550を測定した(これを終末濁度とした)。前記式(M-2)に基づき、各化合物及びアムホテリシンBの併用投与による阻害率を算出した。算出された阻害率が90%以上となる場合のアムホテリシンBの最小濃度を、各化合物及びアムホテリシンBの併用投与におけるアムホテリシンBのMIC値とした。また、下記の式(M-4)に基づき、各試験化合物のアムホテリシンB活性増強率を算出した。各試験化合物のアムホテリシンB活性増強率の算出は、3回反復で試験を実施した。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-M000013
[Evaluation of amphotericin B activity enhancing effect of test compound by trace liquid dilution method]
The method for evaluating the amphotericin B activity enhancing effect of the test compounds (Compounds 1 and 2) on Candida albicans is shown below. In each well of the sterilized 96-well plate, the final concentrations of test compound were 32, 16, 8, 4, 2, 1, 0.5, 0.25, 0.125 and 0.0625 μg / mL, and the final concentrations of amphotericin B were 1.0 and 0.5. , 0.25, 0.125, 0.0625 or 0.0313 μg / mL, 1.0 μL each of the test compound prepared by DMSO and the diluted solution of amphotericin B was added. As a control, 2.0 μL of DMSO alone was added. One well of each test plot and eight wells of control plot were prepared. Candida albicans was then added to each well at a ratio of 18 μL of RPMI 1640 medium and 180 μL of inoculum solution. After the addition, the OD 550 of each well was measured (this was taken as the initial turbidity). Using an NB-203 (N-Biotek) incubator, Candida albicans inoculated into wells of 96-well plates was cultured at a temperature of 35 ° C. for 24 hours. Then, using NS-4P (As One), the 96-well plate was shaken and stirred for 30 minutes. After stirring, OD 550 of each well was measured (this was defined as terminal turbidity). Based on the above formula (M-2), the inhibition rate by the combined administration of each compound and amphotericin B was calculated. The minimum concentration of amphotericin B when the calculated inhibition rate was 90% or more was defined as the MIC value of amphotericin B in the combined administration of each compound and amphotericin B. In addition, the amphotericin B activity enhancement rate of each test compound was calculated based on the following formula (M-4). The calculation of the amphotericin B activity enhancement rate of each test compound was repeated three times.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-M000013
 リゾパス・オリゼに対する試験化合物(化合物1及び2)のアムホテリシンB活性増強効果の評価方法を、以下に示した。前記と同様の手順で、96穴プレートの所定のウェルに、試験化合物及びアムホテリシンBの希釈液、並びに対照のDMSOを分注した。リゾパス・オリゼを、RPMI 1640培地93 μL及び接種菌液100 μLの割合で所定のウェルに添加した。その後、アラマーブルー 5μLを添加した。DMSO 2 μLを加えたウェルにRPMI 1640培地 193 μL及びアラマーブルー 5 μLを添加したウェルを、空ウェルとした。添加後、NB-203培養機を用いて、96穴プレートのウェルに接種したリゾパス・オリゼを、35℃の温度下、24時間、培養を行った。次いで、NS-4P(アズワン社)を用いて、96穴プレートを、30分間振盪撹拌した。攪拌後、各ウェルのOD570を測定した。前記式(M-3)に基づき、各試験化合物及びアムホテリシンBの併用投与による阻害率を算出した。算出された阻害率が80%以上となる場合のアムホテリシンBの最小濃度を、各試験化合物及びアムホテリシンBの併用投与におけるアムホテリシンBのMIC値とした。また、前記式(M-4)に基づき、各試験化合物のアムホテリシンB活性増強率を算出した。各試験化合物のアムホテリシンB活性増強率の算出は、3回反復で試験を実施した。 The method for evaluating the amphotericin B activity enhancing effect of the test compounds (Compounds 1 and 2) on lysopath oryzae is shown below. In the same procedure as described above, the test compound, a diluted solution of amphotericin B, and control DMSO were dispensed into predetermined wells of a 96-well plate. Risopath oryzae was added to the given wells at a ratio of 93 μL of RPMI 1640 medium and 100 μL of inoculum solution. Then 5 μL of Alamar Blue was added. Wells to which RPMI 1640 medium 193 μL and Alamar Blue 5 μL were added to wells to which DMSO 2 μL was added were designated as empty wells. After the addition, the lysopath oryzae inoculated into the wells of the 96-well plate was cultured using an NB-203 incubator at a temperature of 35 ° C. for 24 hours. Then, using NS-4P (As One), the 96-well plate was shaken and stirred for 30 minutes. After stirring, OD 570 of each well was measured. Based on the above formula (M-3), the inhibition rate by the combined administration of each test compound and amphotericin B was calculated. The minimum concentration of amphotericin B when the calculated inhibition rate was 80% or more was defined as the MIC value of amphotericin B in the combined administration of each test compound and amphotericin B. In addition, the amphotericin B activity enhancement rate of each test compound was calculated based on the above formula (M-4). The calculation of the amphotericin B activity enhancement rate of each test compound was repeated three times.
 カンジダ・アルビカンスに対する、試験化合物及びアムホテリシンBの併用投与時のアムホテリシンBのMIC値を表1に示す。また、リゾパス・オリゼに対する、試験化合物及びアムホテリシンBの併用投与時のアムホテリシンBのMIC値を表2に示す。表中、「試験化合物濃度」の列は、試験化合物及びアムホテリシンBの併用投与時の該試験化合物の濃度を、「MIC」の列は、試験化合物及びアムホテリシンBの併用投与時のアムホテリシンBのMIC値を、「増強率」の列は、各濃度の試験化合物によるアムホテリシンB活性増強率を、それぞれ示す。 Table 1 shows the MIC value of amphotericin B when the test compound and amphotericin B were co-administered to Candida albicans. Table 2 shows the MIC value of amphotericin B when the test compound and amphotericin B were co-administered to lysopath oryzae. In the table, the column of "test compound concentration" is the concentration of the test compound when the test compound and amphotericin B are co-administered, and the column of "MIC" is the MIC of amphotericin B when the test compound and amphotericin B are co-administered. The value and the column of "enhancement rate" indicate the amphotericin B activity enhancement rate by each concentration of the test compound.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000014
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000015
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000014
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000015
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000016
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000017
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000016
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000017
 表1に示すように、0.25 μg/mL、特に0.5 μg/mL以上の化合物1、2又は3をアムホテリシンBと併用投与することにより、カンジダ・アルビカンスに対するアムホテリシンBの抗真菌活性が2~64倍、特に8~64倍に増強された。また、表2に示すように、0.25 μg/mL、特に0.5 μg/mL以上の化合物1、2又は3をアムホテリシンBと併用投与することにより、リゾパス・オリゼに対するアムホテリシンBの抗真菌活性が2~16倍、特に4~16倍に増強された。 As shown in Table 1, the antifungal activity of amphotericin B against Candida albicans was increased 2-64 times by co-administration of compounds 1, 2 or 3 of 0.25 μg / mL, especially 0.5 μg / mL or more, with amphotericin B. In particular, it was enhanced 8 to 64 times. In addition, as shown in Table 2, the antifungal activity of amphotericin B against amphotericin B is increased by co-administering compounds 1, 2 or 3 of 0.25 μg / mL, especially 0.5 μg / mL or more, in combination with amphotericin B. It was increased 16 times, especially 4 to 16 times.
 なお、本発明は、前記した実施例に限定されるものではなく、様々な変形例が含まれる。例えば、前記した実施例は、本発明を分かりやすく説明するために詳細に説明したものであり、必ずしも説明した全ての構成を備えるものに限定されるものではない。また、各実施例の構成の一部について、他の構成の追加、削除及び/又は置換をすることが可能である。 The present invention is not limited to the above-described embodiment, and includes various modifications. For example, the above-described embodiment has been described in detail in order to explain the present invention in an easy-to-understand manner, and is not necessarily limited to those having all the described configurations. In addition, it is possible to add, delete, and / or replace a part of the configuration of each embodiment with another configuration.
 本明細書で引用した全ての刊行物、特許及び特許出願をそのまま参考として本明細書にとり入れるものとする。 All publications, patents and patent applications cited in this specification shall be incorporated herein by reference as is.

Claims (18)

  1.  式(Ia):
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000001
    [式中、
     R1'は、水素、置換若しくは非置換のアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のアルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のアルキニル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルキニル、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルキルアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルキルアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のアリール、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリール、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシカルボニル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシカルボニル、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルであり、
     R6及びR7は、互いに独立して、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルオキシであるか、或いは
      R6及びR7は、一緒になって共有結合を形成し、
     R10aは、水素であり、
     R11aは、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルオキシであるか、或いは
      R10a及びR11aは、一緒になって共有結合を形成し、
     R14aは、水素であり、
     R15aは、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルオキシであり、
     R19'、R23'、及びR27'は、互いに独立して、水素、置換若しくは非置換のアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のアルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のアルキニル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルキニル、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルキルアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルキルアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のアリール、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリール、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシカルボニル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシカルボニル、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルであり、
     R31a、R34a及びR35aは、互いに独立して、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルオキシであるか(但し、R10a及びR11aが、一緒になって共有結合を形成する場合、R31a、R34a及びR35aがいずれもヒドロキシルであることはない)、或いは
      R31a及びR34aは、一緒になって-O-を形成し、且つ
      R35aは、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルオキシであるか、或いは
      R31aは、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルオキシであり、且つ
      R34a及びR35aは、一緒になって共有結合を形成する。]
    で表される化合物若しくはその塩、又はそれらの溶媒和物。
    Equation (Ia):
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000001
    [During the ceremony,
    R 1 'is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl Alkinyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted Heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxycarbonyl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl.
    R 6 and R 7 are independent of each other, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted. Arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy, or R 6 and R 7 Together to form a covalent bond,
    R 10a is hydrogen,
    R 11a is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted. Substituted arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy, or R 10a and R 11a are covalently bonded together. Form and
    R 14a is hydrogen,
    R 15a is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted. Substituted arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy.
    R 19 ', R 23', and R 27 'are independently of one another, hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, Substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxynyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl , Substituted or unsubstituted arylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxycarbonyl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl And
    R 31a , R 34a and R 35a are independent of each other, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy, substituted. Or is it an unsubstituted arylalkyloxy, a substituted or unsubstituted arylalkenyloxy, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy, or a substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy (however, R). If 10a and R 11a together form a covalent bond, then neither R 31a , R 34a and R 35a are hydroxyl), or R 31a and R 34a together -O. -And R 35a is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted aryl. Alkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkenyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy, or R 31a is hydroxyl, substituted. Alternatively, unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkenyloxy, substituted. Alternatively, it is an unsubstituted heteroaryloxy, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy, or a substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy, and R 34a and R 35a together form a covalent bond. ]
    A compound represented by, or a salt thereof, or a solvate thereof.
  2.  R10aが、水素であり、且つR11aが、ヒドロキシルであるか、或いは
      R10a及びR11aが、一緒になって共有結合を形成する、請求項1に記載の化合物若しくはその塩、又はそれらの溶媒和物。
    The compound according to claim 1, or a salt thereof, wherein R 10a is hydrogen and R 11a is a hydroxyl group, or R 10a and R 11a form a covalent bond together. Solvation product.
  3.  R14aが、水素であり、且つR15aが、ヒドロキシルである、請求項1又は2に記載の化合物若しくはその塩、又はそれらの溶媒和物。 The compound according to claim 1 or 2, or a salt thereof, or a solvate thereof, wherein R 14a is hydrogen and R 15a is a hydroxyl group.
  4.  R19'、R23'、及びR27'が、互いに独立して、水素、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC2~C6アルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のC2~C6アルキニル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルケニル、又は置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルキニルである、請求項1~3のいずれか一項に記載の化合物若しくはその塩、又はそれらの溶媒和物。 R 19 ', R 23', and R 27 ', independently of one another, hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 ~ C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 2 ~ C 6 alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted Claimed to be C 2 to C 6 alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkenyl, or substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkynyl. The compound according to any one of Items 1 to 3, a salt thereof, or a solvate thereof.
  5.  R31a及びR34aが、一緒になって-O-を形成し、且つR35aが、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のC1~C6アルコキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のC3~C6シクロアルコキシである、請求項1~4のいずれか一項に記載の化合物若しくはその塩、又はそれらの溶媒和物。 R 31a and R 34a together form -O-, and R 35a is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 to C 6 alkoxy, or substituted or unsubstituted C 3 to C 6 cycloalkoxy. The compound according to any one of claims 1 to 4, a salt thereof, or a solvate thereof.
  6.  R1'が、水素であり、
     R6及びR7が、一緒になって共有結合を形成し、
     R10aが、水素であり、且つR11aが、ヒドロキシルであるか、或いは
      R10a及びR11aが、一緒になって共有結合を形成し、
     R14aが、水素であり、
     R15aが、ヒドロキシルであり、
     R19'、R23'、及びR27'が、いずれも水素であり、
     R31a及びR34aが、一緒になって-O-を形成し、且つR35aが、ヒドロキシルである、請求項1~5のいずれか一項に記載の化合物若しくはその塩、又はそれらの溶媒和物。
    R 1'is hydrogen,
    R 6 and R 7 together form a covalent bond,
    R 10a is hydrogen and R 11a is a hydroxyl, or R 10a and R 11a together form a covalent bond.
    R 14a is hydrogen,
    R 15a is the hydroxyl,
    R 19' , R 23' , and R 27'are all hydrogen,
    The compound according to any one of claims 1 to 5, or a salt thereof, or a solvate thereof, wherein R 31a and R 34a together form -O-, and R 35a is a hydroxyl group. Stuff.
  7.  請求項1~6のいずれか一項に記載の化合物若しくはその塩、又はそれらの溶媒和物の製造方法であって、
     式(Ia)で表される化合物を産生する能力を有する真菌アスペルギルス・ポリポリコラBFM-0088株(受領番号NITE ABP-02936)又はその変異株である微生物を培地中で培養して、式(Ia)で表される化合物を該培地中に蓄積させる、化合物蓄積工程;
     化合物蓄積工程で得られた式(Ia)で表される化合物を前記微生物の培養物から精製する、化合物精製工程;
    を含む、前記方法。
    A method for producing a compound according to any one of claims 1 to 6, a salt thereof, or a solvate thereof.
    The fungal Aspergillus polypolycola BFM-0088 strain (receipt number NITE ABP-02936) capable of producing the compound represented by the formula (Ia) or a microorganism thereof is cultured in a medium and the formula (Ia) is used. Compound accumulation step of accumulating the compound represented by (1) in the medium;
    A compound purification step of purifying the compound represented by the formula (Ia) obtained in the compound accumulation step from the culture of the microorganism;
    The method described above.
  8.  請求項1~6のいずれか一項に記載の式(Ia)で表される化合物を産生する能力を有する真菌アスペルギルス・ポリポリコラBFM-0088株(受領番号NITE ABP-02936)又はその変異株である微生物。 A fungal Aspergillus polypolycola BFM-0088 strain (receipt number NITE ABP-02936) or a mutant strain thereof having an ability to produce a compound represented by the formula (Ia) according to any one of claims 1 to 6. Microorganisms.
  9.  式(I):
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000002
    [式中、
     R1'は、水素、置換若しくは非置換のアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のアルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のアルキニル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルキニル、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルキルアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルキルアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のアリール、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリール、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシカルボニル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシカルボニル、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルであり、
     R6及びR7は、互いに独立して、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルオキシであるか、或いは、
      R6及びR7は、一緒になって共有結合を形成し、
     R10及びR11は、互いに独立して、水素、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルオキシであるか、或いは
      R10及びR11は、一緒になって共有結合又は-O-を形成し、
     R14は、水素であり、
     R15は、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルオキシであるか、或いは、
      R14及びR15は、一緒になって共有結合を形成し、
     R19'、R23'、及びR27'は、互いに独立して、水素、置換若しくは非置換のアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のアルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のアルキニル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルケニル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルキニル、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルキルアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルキルアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のアリール、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリール、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシカルボニル、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシカルボニル、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルであり、
     R31、R34及びR35は、互いに独立して、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルオキシであるか、或いは、
      R31及びR34は、一緒になって-O-を形成し、且つ
      R35は、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルオキシであるか、或いは
      R31は、ヒドロキシル、置換若しくは非置換のアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロシクロアルコキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルキルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のアリールアルケニルオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールオキシ、置換若しくは非置換のヘテロアリールアルキルオキシ、又は置換若しくは非置換のアシルオキシであり、且つ
      R34及びR35は、一緒になって共有結合を形成する。]
    で表される化合物若しくはその製薬上許容される塩、又はそれらの製薬上許容される溶媒和物を有効成分として含む、ポリエンマクロライド系薬剤、アゾール系薬剤、キャンディン系薬剤及びフルオロピリミジン系薬剤からなる群より選択される少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬の活性増強剤。
    Equation (I):
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000002
    [During the ceremony,
    R 1 'is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl Alkinyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted Heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxycarbonyl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl.
    R 6 and R 7 are independent of each other, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted. Arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy.
    R 6 and R 7 together form a covalent bond,
    R 10 and R 11 are independent of each other, hydrogen, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy, substituted or Unsubstituted arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy, or R 10 and R 11 together form a covalent bond or -O-,
    R 14 is hydrogen,
    R 15 is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted. Substituted arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy, or
    R 14 and R 15 together form a covalent bond,
    R 19 ', R 23', and R 27 'are independently of one another, hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, Substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxynyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl , Substituted or unsubstituted arylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxycarbonyl, or substituted or unsubstituted acyl And
    R 31 , R 34 and R 35 are independent of each other, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy, substituted. Alternatively, it may be unsubstituted arylalkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkoxyoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy.
    R 31 and R 34 together form -O-, and R 35 is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted. Alternatively, an unsubstituted aryloxy, a substituted or unsubstituted arylalkyloxy, a substituted or unsubstituted arylalkenyloxy, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy, or a substituted or unsubstituted. Acyloxy or R 31 is hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted aryl. Alkyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted arylalkenyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy, substituted or unsubstituted heteroarylalkyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted acyloxy, and R 34 and R 35 are together. To form a covalent bond. ]
    Polyene macrolides, azoles, candins and fluoropyrimidines containing the compound represented by (1), a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof as an active ingredient. An activity enhancer of at least one antifungal drug selected from the group consisting of.
  10.  式(I)で表される化合物若しくはその製薬上許容される塩、又はそれらの製薬上許容される溶媒和物が、請求項1~6のいずれか一項に記載の化合物若しくはその製薬上許容される塩、又はそれらの製薬上許容される溶媒和物である、請求項9に記載の抗真菌薬の活性増強剤。 The compound represented by the formula (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a pharmaceutically acceptable solvate thereof is the compound according to any one of claims 1 to 6 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. The activity enhancer of the antifungal agent according to claim 9, which is a salt thereof or a solvate thereof which is pharmaceutically acceptable.
  11.  請求項1~6のいずれか一項に記載の化合物若しくはその製薬上許容される塩、又はそれらの製薬上許容される溶媒和物を有効成分として含む医薬。 A drug containing the compound according to any one of claims 1 to 6, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof as an active ingredient.
  12.  1種以上の真菌感染症の予防又は治療に使用するための、請求項11に記載の医薬。 The medicament according to claim 11, for use in the prevention or treatment of one or more fungal infections.
  13.  請求項9又は10に記載の抗真菌薬の活性増強剤を有効成分として含む、1種以上の真菌感染症の予防又は治療に使用するための医薬。 A drug for use in the prevention or treatment of one or more fungal infections, which comprises the antifungal activity enhancer according to claim 9 or 10 as an active ingredient.
  14.  ポリエンマクロライド系薬剤、アゾール系薬剤、キャンディン系薬剤及びフルオロピリミジン系薬剤からなる群より選択される少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬をさらに含む、請求項11~13のいずれか一項に記載の医薬。 The invention according to any one of claims 11 to 13, further comprising at least one antifungal agent selected from the group consisting of a polyene macrolide agent, an azole agent, a candine agent and a fluoropyrimidine agent. Medicine.
  15.  請求項1~6のいずれか一項に記載の化合物若しくはその製薬上許容される塩、又はそれらの製薬上許容される溶媒和物と、1種以上の製薬上許容される担体とを含む医薬組成物。 A medicament containing the compound according to any one of claims 1 to 6, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate thereof, and one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers. Composition.
  16.  1種以上の真菌感染症の予防又は治療に使用するための、請求項15に記載の医薬組成物。 The pharmaceutical composition according to claim 15, for use in the prevention or treatment of one or more fungal infections.
  17.  請求項9又は10に記載の抗真菌薬の活性増強剤と、1種以上の製薬上許容される担体とを含む、1種以上の真菌感染症の予防又は治療に使用するための医薬組成物。 A pharmaceutical composition for use in the prevention or treatment of one or more fungal infections, which comprises the activity enhancer of the antifungal agent according to claim 9 or 10 and one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers. ..
  18.  ポリエンマクロライド系薬剤、アゾール系薬剤、キャンディン系薬剤及びフルオロピリミジン系薬剤からなる群より選択される少なくとも1種の抗真菌薬をさらに含む、請求項15~17のいずれか一項に記載の医薬組成物。
     
    13. Pharmaceutical composition.
PCT/JP2020/019174 2019-05-15 2020-05-14 Novel polyterpenoid compound having activity enhancing action on antifungal drug, and production method thereof WO2020230833A1 (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2019092118A JP7256527B2 (en) 2019-05-15 2019-05-15 NOVEL POLYTERPENOID COMPOUND HAVING ACTIVITY-ENHANCEMENT ACTIVITY FOR ANTIFUNGAL AGENT AND METHOD FOR PRODUCING THE SAME
JP2019-092118 2019-05-15

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2020230833A1 true WO2020230833A1 (en) 2020-11-19

Family

ID=73220941

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/JP2020/019174 WO2020230833A1 (en) 2019-05-15 2020-05-14 Novel polyterpenoid compound having activity enhancing action on antifungal drug, and production method thereof

Country Status (2)

Country Link
JP (1) JP7256527B2 (en)
WO (1) WO2020230833A1 (en)

Citations (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JPS6183196A (en) * 1985-07-26 1986-04-26 Banyu Pharmaceut Co Ltd Antimycotic
JPH07126202A (en) * 1993-11-05 1995-05-16 Takeda Chem Ind Ltd Compound tan-1786 and its use
JP2018111670A (en) * 2017-01-13 2018-07-19 学校法人北里研究所 Novel compounds having activity enhancing effects on antifungal agents and production method thereof

Patent Citations (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JPS6183196A (en) * 1985-07-26 1986-04-26 Banyu Pharmaceut Co Ltd Antimycotic
JPH07126202A (en) * 1993-11-05 1995-05-16 Takeda Chem Ind Ltd Compound tan-1786 and its use
JP2018111670A (en) * 2017-01-13 2018-07-19 学校法人北里研究所 Novel compounds having activity enhancing effects on antifungal agents and production method thereof

Non-Patent Citations (11)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
BIREN K JOSHI; JAMES B GLOER; DONALD T WICKLOW: "New Verticillin and Glisoprenin Analogues from Gliocladium catenulatum, a Mycoparasite of Aspergillus flavus Sclerotia", JOURNAL OF NATURAL PRODUCTS, vol. 62, no. 5, 1 May 1999 (1999-05-01), pages 730 - 733, XP055028526, ISSN: 0163-3864, DOI: 10.1021/np980530x *
CHOOCHUAY JUTATIP; XU XIN; RUKACHAISIRIKUL VATCHARIN; GUEDDUAYTHONG PIYADA; PHONGPAICHIT SOUWALAK; SAKAYAROJ JARIYA; CHEN JING; SH: "Curvularin derivatives from the soil-derived fungus Aspergillus polyporicola PSU-RSPG187", PHYTOCHEMISTRY LETTERS, vol. 22, 1 January 2017 (2017-01-01), pages 122 - 127, XP085283787, ISSN: 1874-3900, DOI: 10.1016/j.phytol.2017.09.011 *
DATABASE Nucleotide [online] 8 April 2016 (2016-04-08), ANONYMOUS: "Aspergillus polyporicola isolate NRRL 32683 internal transcribed spacer 1, 5.8S ribosomal RNA gene , and internal transcribed spacer 2, complete sequence; and 28S ribosomal RNA gene", XP055760427, retrieved from NCBI Database accession no. EF669595.1 *
ECKHARD THINES; FRANK EILBERT; HEIDRUN ANKE; OLOV STERNER: "Glisoprenins C, D and E, New Inhibitors of Appressorium Formation in Magnaporthe grisea, from Cultures of Gliocladium roseum", THE JOURNAL OF ANTIBIOTICS, vol. 51, no. 2, 30 November 1997 (1997-11-30), pages 117 - 122, XP009524637, ISSN: 0021-8820, DOI: :10.7164/antibiotics.51.117 *
OLOV STERNER; ECKHARD THINES; FRANK EILBERT; HEIDRUN ANKE: "Glisoprenins C, D and E, New Inhibitors of Appressorium Formation in Magnaporthe grisea, from Cultures of Gliocladium roseum", THE JOURNAL OF ANTIBIOTICS, vol. 51, no. 2, 1 February 1998 (1998-02-01), pages 228 - 231, XP009524638, ISSN: 0021-8820, DOI: 10.7164/antibiotics.51.228 *
ROY, S.K. ET AL.: "The Structure of Neo- Enactin A, A New Antifungal Antibiotic Potentiating Polyene Antifungal Antibiotics", J. ANTIBIOTICS, vol. 39, no. 5, 1986, pages 717 - 720, XP055760432 *
SCOTT A NEFF; SANG UN LEE; YUKIHIRO ASAMI; JONG SEOG AHN; HYUNCHEOL OH; JONAS BALTRUSAITIS; JAMES B GLOER; DONALD T WICKLOW: "Aflaquinolones A-G: Secondary Metabolites from Marine and Fungicolous Isolates of Aspergillus spp.", JOURNAL OF NATURAL PRODUCTS, vol. 75, no. 3, 2012, pages 464 - 472, XP055087611, ISSN: 0163-3864, DOI: 10.1021/np200958r *
SHUN UTSUGI; SATOSHI OTE; HIROSHI DONADA: "22PO-am091 Fungal glisoprenin enhances osteoblastic differentiateon of ST2 cells", ABSTRACT OF THE 139TH ANNUAL MEETING OF THE PHARMACEUTICAL SOCIETY OF JAPAN, vol. 139, no. 2, 5 March 2019 (2019-03-05), pages 172, XP009525216 *
STEPHEN W PETERSON : "Phylogenetic Analysis of Aspergillus Species Using DNA Sequences From Four Loci", MYCOLOGIA, vol. 100, no. 2, 1 March 2008 (2008-03-01), pages 205 - 22, XP002672700, ISSN: 0027-5514, DOI: 10.3852/mycologia.100.2.205 *
TAKAMATSU SUSUMU : "Introductory Lecture on Plant Disease Control: Plant pathogen phylogenetic trees -- Systems and Examination (1) Fundamentals of Molecular Phylogenetics", PLANT PROTECTION, vol. 59, no. 3, 2005, pages 64 - 69, XP009524642, ISSN: 0037-4091 *
TAKASHI SUGITA , AKEMI NISHIKAWA : "Molecular Taxonomy and Identification of Pathogenic Fungi Based on DNA Sequence Analysis", JAPANESE JOURNAL OF MEDICAL MYCOLOGY, vol. 45, no. 2, 1 January 2004 (2004-01-01), pages 55 - 58, XP055760439 *

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
JP7256527B2 (en) 2023-04-12
JP2020186206A (en) 2020-11-19

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
CN108640968B (en) Mixed-source terpenoid and application thereof in preparation of anti-inflammatory drugs
JP6969770B2 (en) A novel compound having an activity-enhancing effect on antifungal drugs and a method for producing the same.
CN111278985B (en) Novel compound having therapeutic activity against mycobacterium avium complex infection disease and method for producing same
WO2020230833A1 (en) Novel polyterpenoid compound having activity enhancing action on antifungal drug, and production method thereof
WO2009113661A1 (en) Cyclic compound and salt thereof
JP7046344B2 (en) A novel cyclic peptide compound having an activity-enhancing effect on antifungal drugs and a method for producing the same.
US20220119402A1 (en) Turbinmicin compounds, compositions and uses thereof
JP7138941B2 (en) Novel compound having sterol O-acyltransferase 2 (SOAT2) inhibitory activity and method for producing the same
JP6945216B2 (en) A novel compound having sterol O-acyltransferase 2 (SOAT2) inhibitory activity and a method for producing the same
EP2468718A1 (en) Cabanillasin, a new antifungal compound, produced by entomopathogenic xenorhabdus cabanillasii
AU767250B2 (en) Novel compound F-15078
CN102618448B (en) Drimane-type sesquialter terpene cyclohexenone derivative, preparation method thereof and application
JP2006528664A (en) Polyene polyketides, their preparation and their use as pharmaceuticals
US20020160946A1 (en) Compounds having antifungal activity
EP3708162A1 (en) Macrocycles with antioxidant and neuroprotective activities
JP5843188B2 (en) Novel substance having activity enhancing action of antifungal agent, production method and use thereof
WO2011009899A2 (en) Phenalenones as antitumoral agents
JP4395579B2 (en) Antifungal compound
JP2004168685A (en) New compound f-20916a
JP2002255996A (en) New compound f-15078c and f-15078d
WO2011136174A1 (en) Depsipeptide compound
JPH10114786A (en) New-antifungal compound
WO2002020816A1 (en) Novel compound f-15949
AU2514801A (en) Novel cyclic compounds
JP2002326952A (en) Fungus infection treating agent containing new compound f-15078

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 20805500

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

122 Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase

Ref document number: 20805500

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1